diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36539-0.txt | 4004 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36539-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 83094 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36539-8.txt | 4005 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36539-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 82078 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36539-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 359322 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36539-h/36539-h.htm | 5142 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36539-h/images/cover.png | bin | 0 -> 263419 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36539.txt | 4005 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36539.zip | bin | 0 -> 81974 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
12 files changed, 17172 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/36539-0.txt b/36539-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..74f2f40 --- /dev/null +++ b/36539-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4004 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of St. Dionysius of Alexandria, by +Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: St. Dionysius of Alexandria + Letters and Treatises + +Author: Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +Editor: Charles Lett Feltoe + +Release Date: June 27, 2011 [EBook #36539] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ST. DIONYSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA *** + + + + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + TRANSLATIONS OF CHRISTIAN LITERATURE + SERIES I + GREEK TEXTS + + ST. DIONYSIUS OF + ALEXANDRIA + + TRANSLATION OF CHRISTIAN + LITERATURE. SERIES I + GREEK TEXTS + + + + + ST. DIONYSIUS + OF ALEXANDRIA + LETTERS AND TREATISES + + + _By_ CHARLES LETT FELTOE, D.D. + + SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING + CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. London + The Macmillan Company. New York + + + + + PREFACE + + +Not long after my edition of this Father’s writings appeared in the +_Cambridge Patristic Texts_ (1904), I was invited to translate the +Letters and some of the other more certainly genuine fragments that +remain into English for the present series; but it is not until now that +I have been able to accomplish the task I then undertook. Since then, +though chiefly occupied in other researches, I have naturally acquired a +more extensive and accurate knowledge of St. Dionysius and his times, +some of the results of which will be found in this volume. Nevertheless, +I was bound to incorporate a considerable amount of the information and +conclusions arrived at in the former work, and wish to express my +acknowledgments to the Syndics of the University Press for leave to do +so, as well as to those again whose names I mentioned as having assisted +me before. + +In the present book Dr. A. J. Mason was kind enough to advise me over the +choice of extracts from the two treatises, _On Nature_ and _Refutation +and Defence_, and on one or two minor points, while a friend and +neighbour (the Rev. L. Patterson) read through the whole of the MS. +before it went to the printer and gave me the benefit of a fresh mind +upon a number of small details of style and fact, for which I sincerely +thank him. + + C. L. Feltoe. + + _Ripple by Dover_ + _March 1918._ + + + + + CONTENTS + + + PAGE + PREFACE V + INTRODUCTION 9 + LETTERS 35 + TO BASILIDES 76 + “ON THE PROMISES” 82 + “ON NATURE” 91 + “REFUTATION AND DEFENCE” 101 + ADDITIONAL NOTE 108 + INDEX 109 + + + + + INTRODUCTION + + +1. None of the many influential occupants of the see of Alexandria and of +the many distinguished heads of the Catechetical School in that city seem +to have been held in higher respect by the ancients than Dionysius. By +common consent he is styled “the Great,” while Athanasius, one of his +most famous-successors as Bishop, calls him “Teacher of the Church +universal,” and Basil (of Cæsarea) refers to him as “a person of +canonical authority” (κανονικός). He took a prominent and important part +in all the leading movements and controversies of the day, and his +opinions always carried great weight, especially in Eastern Christendom. +His writings are freely referred to and quoted, not only by Eusebius the +historian,[1] but also by Athanasius, Basil and John of Damascus amongst +others. And what we gather of his personal story from his letters and +various fragments embodied in the works of others—and very little, if +anything else, for certain has come down to us—undoubtedly leaves the +impression that the verdict of the ancient world is correct. + + + His Family and Earlier Life + +2. The references to his family and early years are extremely scanty and +vague. In the _Chronicon Orientale_, p. 94, he is stated to have been a +_Sabaita_ and sprung from “the chiefs and nobles of that race”: and +several writers speak as if he had been a rhetorician before his +conversion (as Cyprian of Carthage had been). The exact meaning of the +term “Sabaita” above is doubtful. Strictly used, it should mean a member +of the Sabaite convent near Jerusalem, and the _Chronicon_ may be +claiming Dionysius as that, though, of course, without any ground for the +claim. If it is equivalent, however, to “Sabæan” here, it implies an Arab +descent for him, which is hardly probable, as he seems always to consider +himself connected by education and residence, if not by birth, with the +city-folk of Alexandria, whom he distinguishes from the Coptic +inhabitants of Egypt (Αἰγύπτιοι); so that it would be rather surprising +to find that his family came from the remoter parts of Arabia, where the +Sabæans dwelt. The other tradition of his having been a rhetorician may +be due to some confusion between our Dionysius and a much later +Alexandrian writer of the same name, who edited the works of the +Areopagite with notes and wrote other treatises. On the other hand, +Dionysius’s literary style is such that it might very well have been +formed by the study and practice of rhetoric, while he has been thought +himself to corroborate the statement of the _Chronicon Orientale_, as to +the high position of his family, in his reply to Germanus (p. 49), where +he refers to the “losses of dignities” which he has suffered for the +Faith. + +3. He was probably a priest, and not less than thirty, when he became +head of the Catechetical School in 231, and in 264 he excused himself +from attendance at the Council of Antioch on the ground of age and +infirmity; and so it is a safe inference that he was born about or before +200, being thus nearly of an age with Cyprian of Carthage, and only ten +or fifteen years younger than Origen, his master. + + + His Conversion + +4. The _Chronicon Orientale_ assigns the reading of St. Paul’s letters as +the cause of his conversion to Christianity, and proceeds to state how, +after their perusal, he presented himself for baptism to Demetrius, then +Bishop of Alexandria, who admitted him in due course. Whether this was +actually the cause of his conversion or not, we know from what he has +himself told us in his letter to Philemon (p. 56), that both before and +after baptism he was a diligent student of all that was written for and +against Christianity. + + + Was He Married or Not? + +5. Whether, in accordance with the common practice of the Eastern Church +at that time, Dionysius was married or not, is a moot point. He addressed +his treatise περὶ Φύσεως to one Timotheus ὁ παῖς, and we read of ὁι +παῖδες (of whom Timotheus was one) as accompanying him in his flight (p. +44). One would naturally infer from this that he was then a widower (his +wife not being mentioned), and that these were his sons; but they may +have been his pupils, on the supposition that he was still Catechete as +well as Bishop, or, which is less likely, his servants.[2] + + + He becomes Head of the Catechetical School + +6. When Demetrius died in 231, Heraclas, who for some years had been +associated with Origen at the Catechetical School and had just been left +in charge of it by him on his final retirement that year from Alexandria, +was elected Bishop, while Dionysius, who had himself been a pupil of +Origen there, was appointed to fill the vacancy he created. It is +possible that the treatise περὶ Φύσεως, extracts from which are given +below (on pp. 91 ff.), was composed while Dionysius held this important +post, and that a commentary on _Ecclesiastes_, some genuine fragments of +which probably remain, belongs to the same period. The former of these is +much the more valuable work, for in it for the first time a Christian +undertook systematically to refute the atomistic theories of Epicurus and +his followers. + + + He becomes Bishop of Alexandria + +7. Sixteen years later, in 247, upon the death of Heraclas, Dionysius +succeeded to the bishopric as the fourteenth occupant of the see, +possibly, as has already been suggested, without at once resigning his +post at the School. Philip the Arabian (of Bostra) had then been Emperor +for three years, a position he was destined to retain for two years +longer. Like Alexander Severus before him, he was known to favour the +Christians, and Dionysius himself bears witness to the comparative +mildness of his rule (p. 37). For a short time, therefore, the new Bishop +and his flock were left in peace, though even before the death of Philip +signs of the coming storm appeared. In the last year of his reign +Dionysius tells Fabius, Bishop of Antioch (p. 35), that “the prophet and +poet of evil to this city, whoever he was,” stirred up the populace +against the Christians in Alexandria, and several persons were cruelly +martyred. This reign of terror lasted some time, but was interrupted in +the autumn of 249 by the revolution which caused the deposition and death +of Philip, and which set Decius on the throne in his stead. The respite +was only too brief, for by the beginning of the new year the edict which +Decius had issued was being actively carried into effect. The Bishops +were at first singled out for attack. Origen, though not one of them, was +included among the earlier victims—on account, no doubt, of his +prominence as a scholar and a teacher—being imprisoned at Tyre and +cruelly tortured, though not actually martyred. + + + Under the Persecution of Decius + +8. Decius’s reversal of his predecessor’s policy towards the Christians +was probably due to reasons of state and expediency rather than, as +Eusebius implies, to mere spite and hatred of Philip and all his ways. +Anyhow, the severity of the Decian persecution is undoubted, and it fell +with great force upon the Church at Alexandria. The Prefect of Egypt, +Sabinus, lost no time in attacking Dionysius and his followers. Many +endured tortures or death, or both. Dionysius himself, after waiting four +days, fled and was sought for by a secret service messenger +(_frumentarius_, see note on p. 43) sent by Sabinus. A brief search was +sufficient to recover him, and he was carried off with four of his +companions to Taposiris. But through a strange interposition of +Providence (related on pp. 44 f.) he was rescued by a wedding party of +rustic revellers and removed to a place of safety in the Libyan Desert, +where he appears to have been left unmolested, with two of his four +companions (see pp. 64 ff.), till the persecution ceased and he was able +to return to the city. In after days Dionysius’s action in fleeing on +this occasion was violently attacked by a certain Bishop Germanus, who +was perhaps one of his suffragans. Germanus boasted of his own much +braver conduct under persecution. Dionysius in his reply (see especially +pp. 43 and 45) maintains that it was not of his own will nor yet without +divine intimation that he had fled, and that he had suffered far more +than his critic for the Faith. Decius’s rule was brought to a calamitous +end in 251, but Gallus, who succeeded him, continued his treatment of the +Christians for another two years, when he, too, suffered an untimely +fate. + +9. For the next four years the Church of Alexandria enjoyed comparative +rest and peace. In 253 Æmilianus[3] the Governor of Pannonia and Mœsia, +who had in that spring wrested the imperial power from Gallus, was in his +turn, after four months’ rule, defeated by Valerian and his son +Gallienus, and slain by the soldiery. The new Emperors (father and son) +left the Christians alone during the first four years of their reign—a +somewhat surprising fact, when it is considered that Valerian had been +specially chosen to fill the office of “Censor,” which Decius had +revived. It may in some measure have been due to what Archbishop Benson +(_Cyprian_, p. 457) calls his “languid temperament” as well as to his +son’s connexions with the Christians through his wife Cornelia Salonina. + + + His Action about Heretical Baptism + +10. During this interval of peace, but chiefly towards the end of it, +Dionysius took part in that controversy about heretical baptism to which +the letters on pp. 51 ff. belong. Up till now various parts of +Christendom had followed various customs on this matter without much +disputing. In Asia Minor and in Africa baptism by heretics was not +recognized, while in the West baptism with water in the name of the +Trinity or of Christ was held valid by whomsoever performed. Before the +middle of the third century, however, the difference of practice +gradually became more and more a matter of controversy. In or about A.D. +230 two synods were held one after the other at Iconium and at Synnada +(see p. 58, _n._), which confirmed the opinion that heretical baptism was +invalid: and some twenty-five years later on Cyprian of Carthage convened +several synods in North Africa, which arrived at the same conclusion. +Thereupon a violent quarrel arose between Cyprian and Stephen the Bishop +of Rome; this became, perhaps, all the keener, because of the former +alliance and co-operation between Cyprian and Stephen’s predecessor, +Cornelius, in combating the Novatianist schism,[4] which had eventually +led also to heresy over the restoration of those who had lapsed under +persecution. Severe language was now used on both sides, and other +leading Churchmen of the day were naturally drawn into the discussion: +among them our Dionysius, who—after the first, at all events—with +characteristic sagacity steered a middle course and advised that the +older spirit of toleration should be maintained, the circumstances of +different churches requiring different methods. Fragments of five letters +on this subject have come down to us, all addressed to the Church of Rome +or rather to representative members of that Church, the first of them +probably written in 254 when the Novatianist schism was subsiding (see p. +52), and the others belonging to the year 257 (see pp. 54 ff.). + + + Under the Persecution of Valerian + +11. Suddenly, in the summer of that year, the Church was startled by the +issue of an edict which revived the reign of terror and threw her into a +state of persecution which lasted for more than three years. This +unexpected change of treatment is attributed by Dionysius to the +influence of Macrianus, who at one time held the office of _Rationalis_ +(Treasurer or Accountant-General) to the Emperor. This man was apparently +a cripple in body, but mentally and otherwise a person of considerable +ability and force of character: but he seems to have associated himself +in some way with the soothsayers of Egypt,[5] and to have conceived a +violent hatred against the Christians. Quite early in the proceedings +which were instituted against them at Alexandria in consequence of the +edict, Dionysius, with several of his clergy, was brought before +Æmilianus the Prefect,[6] and after examination—chiefly as to his loyalty +to the Emperors, which his refusal to pay them divine honours rendered +doubtful—was banished first to a place called Cephro (probably not far +from Taposiris, where he had been sent before), and then somewhere on the +high road in the district called Colluthion. Dionysius’s own account of +the circumstances which led to and attended this second exile is given on +pp. 46 ff., an account which is valuable, among other reasons, because it +is largely drawn from the official memoranda of the Prefect’s court, and +because it shows how both sides did their ineffectual best to understand +each other’s position. + + + Restoration of Peace + +12. The persecution lasted till the autumn of 260, and was then, on the +disappearance of Valerian, stayed by an edict of Peace issued by his son +Gallienus, who was now left alone upon the throne. The Greek version, +which Eusebius gives us, is apparently not that of the actual edict, but +of the Emperor’s letter or rescript which applied it to Egypt. It is +addressed to Dionysius and other bishops, and runs as follows: “I have +ordained that the benefit of my concession be enforced throughout the +world, to the effect that men should withdraw from (_i. e._ not interfere +with) your places of worship. And accordingly ye, too, may use the terms +of my rescript, so that none may interfere with you. And this, which may +with authority be carried out by you, has already been granted by me some +time ago. And accordingly Aurelius Quirinius, who is in charge of the +Exchequer,[7] shall preserve this form now given by me.” Instructions +were also issued permitting the Christians to have free access to their +cemeteries—a privilege which was always much prized. + + + His Return to Alexandria + +13. It is practically certain that Dionysius returned to Alexandria as +soon as Gallienus’s edict came into operation there. But almost +immediately fresh disturbances were felt in the city, followed by one of +those frequent outbreaks of pestilence to which the East was always +liable, and these hindered for a time his work of bringing the brethren +together again. The disturbances are with good reason thought to have +been those connected with the attempt of Macrianus to overturn the power +of Gallienus in Egypt, though that country was so often the scene of +tumults and civil wars for the next twelve years and more that it is +almost impossible to identify any particular disturbances with certainty +during this period. + + + The Troubles Connected with his Protest against Sabellianism + +14. For another five years Dionysius was spared to administer his charge +and to benefit the Church at large with his prudent counsels. But, though +attacks upon himself never seem to have troubled him very much, he had +still to endure one such attack which probably grieved him more than all +the rest, and the after results of which lingered on till the days of +Athanasius and Basil in the next century. This was in connexion with the +Sabellian controversy, especially that phase of it which had recently +arisen in the Libyan Pentapolis (on the north-west coast of Cyrenaica). +Sabellius was a native of the district, and his heresy consisted in +laying too much stress on the unity of the Godhead and in so hopelessly +confounding the Three Persons in the Trinity as to imply that the Person +of the Father was incarnate in Christ. It is in 257 that we first find +Dionysius, in a letter to Xystus II (see p. 55), calling the attention of +the Bishop of Rome to these views, by which time Sabellius was himself +probably already dead. From what he says there, it appears as if +Dionysius was unaware that these views were not of quite recent origin +and were already rather prevalent in both East and West, whilst his words +seem also to imply that this later phase of Sabellianism endangered the +dignity of the Third Person as well as of the First and Second. In Libya +the heresy gained such a hold upon the Church that it even infected +certain of the Bishops, and the Son of God was no longer preached. +Dionysius, therefore, feeling his responsibility for the churches under +his care, became active in trying to eradicate the evil. Among a number +of letters which he wrote on the subject, there was one (about the year +260) in which he made use of certain expressions and illustrations with +regard to the Son of God, which were seized hold of by some members of +the Church either at Alexandria or in the Pentapolis as heretical. This +letter was apparently one of the later letters of the series, when his +earlier overtures had failed to produce the effect he desired. + +15. Dionysius’s critics laid a formal complaint against him before his +namesake (Dionysius), who had by now succeeded the martyred Xystus II as +Bishop of Rome; they accused him of having fallen into five errors +himself, while correcting the false views of the Sabellians. + +They were as follows, as we gather them from Athan., _de sent. Dion._:— + + (1) Separating the Father and the Son. + + (2) Denying the eternity of the Son. + + (3) Naming the Father without the Son and the Son without the Father. + + (4) Virtually rejecting the term ὁµοούσιος (of one substance) as + descriptive of the Son. + + (5) Speaking of the Son as a creature of the Father and using + misleading illustrations of their relation to One Another. + +One or two of these illustrations which were objected to will be found in +the extract translated on p. 103, and they are sufficient to give some +idea of the rest. It may, however, be acknowledged that neither Dionysius +himself in his original statements and in his attempts to explain them, +nor Athanasius, who, when Arius afterwards appealed to Dionysius in +support of his opinions, put forward an elaborate defence of him, was +altogether happy or successful. + +16. Upon receiving the complaint mentioned, the Bishop of Rome appears to +have convened a synod, which condemned the expressions complained of, and +a letter was addressed by him on the modes of correcting the heresy to +the Church of Alexandria. From motives of delicacy he made no actual +mention of his Alexandrian brother-bishop in this letter, while +criticizing his views, though he wrote to him privately asking for an +explanation. A considerable portion of the public letter has been +preserved for us by Athanasius, but it is not included in this volume, +nor is it necessary to particularize his treatment of the question or to +say more than this, that, though the Roman Bishop wrote quite good Greek +and gives no impression that he felt hampered by it in expressing his +meaning, yet he does naturally exhibit distinct traces of Western modes +of thought as opposed to Eastern, and is not always quite fair in his +representation and interpretation of what Dionysius had said. + +Dionysius’s answer to his Roman brother was embodied in the treatise +called _Refutation and Defence_ (Ἔλεγχοσ καὶ Ἀπολογία), some extracts +from which (as given by Athanasius) will be found on pp. 101 ff. + +The following is an indication of Dionysius’s line of defence against the +five points raised against him, other matters which arose more +particularly between him and his namesake of Rome being passed over. + +(1) As to the charge of separating the Three Persons in the Trinity, he +distinctly denies it: all the language he employs and the very names he +gives imply the opposite: “Father” must involve “Son” and “Son” “Father”: +“Holy Spirit” at once suggests His Source and the Channel. + +(2) As to the eternity of the Son, he is equally emphatic. God was always +the Father and therefore Christ was always the Son, just as, if the sun +were eternal, the daylight would also be eternal. + +(3) The charge of omitting the Son in speaking of the Father and vice +versa is refuted by what is said under (1): the one name involves the +other. + +(4) Dionysius’s rejection or non-employment of the term ὁµοούσιος is less +easily disposed of. He practically acknowledges that, as it is not a +Scriptural word, he had _not_ used it, but at the same time that the +figures he employed suggested a similar relationship, _e. g._ the figure +of parent and child who are of one family (ὁµογενεῖς) or seed, root and +plant which are of one kind (ὁµοφυῆ), and again source and stream, and in +another place the word in the heart and the mind springing forth by the +tongue (see p. 106): but for the unsatisfactoriness of this defence the +reader should consult Bethune-Baker, _Early History of Christian +Doctrine_, chap. viii. pp. 113 ff, who points out that Dionysius had not +grasped the Western tradition of one _substantia_ (οὐσία) of Godhead +existing in three Persons. + +(5) But the most serious misunderstanding naturally arose from Dionysius +speaking of the Son as ποίηµα (creature), and illustrating the word by +the gardener with his vine and the shipwright with his boat. His defence +is that though he had undoubtedly used such rather unsuitable figures +somewhat casually, he had immediately adduced several others more +suitable and apposite (such as those mentioned under (4) above). And he +complains that not only here, but throughout, his accusers did not take +his utterances as a whole, but slashed his writings about and made what +sense of them they liked, not sincerely, but with evil intent. He tries +further to explain that in his context ποιεῖν (make) was equivalent to +γεννᾶν (beget), as of a Father, not a Creator, which he maintains is +legitimate, but the defence is not very convincing all the same. + +So far as we can now judge, however, his arguments seem to have satisfied +his critics at the time, and were certainly held in high repute by the +ancient Churches, for they are quoted or referred to not only by +Athanasius, as has been stated, but also by Eusebius, by Basil of Cæsarea +(who is, however, much more temperate in his support), and by Jerome and +Rufinus. + + + Dionysius’s Last Days + +17. It is evident that, in spite of this controversy, his great +reputation in the eyes of the Church was maintained to the end: for when +the Council of Antioch was being summoned to deal with the troubles +connected with the heresies of Paul of Samosata, who held views somewhat +similar to those of Sabellius, Dionysius was specially invited to attend. +As was said above on p. 10, he excused himself from attendance on the +ground of old age and infirmity, but he sent a letter in reply to the +invitation which contained his views on the matter, and these were +unfavourable to the heretic. In 265, before the Council had finished its +sessions, he passed to his well-earned rest. + + + Dionysius as Author + +18. From what has already been said, it will be gathered that Dionysius +was a person of remarkable versatility, and at the same time unusually +free from those snares of the versatile man, shallowness and inaccuracy. +The critical remarks on the Revelation of S. John the Divine from his +treatise _On the Promises_ (περὶ Ἐπαγγελιῶν), which are given in full +(from Eusebius) on pp. 82 ff., have received the most respectful +consideration from such authorities as Bishop Westcott and Dr. Swete and +are well worth reading, while some of the expositions of Biblical +passages attributed to him are probably genuine and by no means destitute +of merit, though none of them are printed in this volume. + + + As Christian Philosopher + +19. The long extracts which remain from his book _On Nature_ (περὶ +Φύσεως), directed against the Epicureans, show him to have possessed on +the whole a clear grasp of their tenets, together with much genuine +humour and entire absence of bitterness of spirit in criticizing them. + +The extracts given by Eusebius appear to be fairly continuous throughout: +they deal (1) with the atomistic portion of the Epicurean philosophy, and +(2) with the more strictly “theological” portion of it, the references to +the hedonistic doctrine being only slight and passing. + +Dionysius begins by remarking that of the various hypotheses which have +been started as to the origin of the universe, one of the least +satisfactory is that of Epicurus, viz. that it is the result of a chance +concourse of an infinite number of atoms, as they rush through space. + +He then proceeds to show by a series of illustrations taken from human +workmanship that mere chance could never produce the wonderful results +that we see all around us. So, too, from the study of the heavens the +same inference must be drawn. + +His next point appears to be that the difference in durability, which +Epicurus postulates for the various bodies produced by atoms, goes to +upset his theory. If some products (_e. g._ the gods) are eternal and +some are short-lived, what determines the difference? Some of the +senseless atoms themselves must be gifted with powers of directing, +arranging and ruling. But if it is mere chance, then Epicurus asks us, +who study the order and the phenomena of earth and heaven, to believe the +impossible. + +The same conclusion is arrived at by the study of man, whose mere body is +a machine so marvellous that some have emerged from the study of it with +a belief that Φύσις herself is a deity. The higher powers, too, of man, +his mind and reason and skill, all point in the opposite direction to +Epicurus’s solution of the problem. It cannot, surely, be the atoms +rather than the Muses which are responsible for the arts and sciences. + +The half-humorous allusion to these heaven-born personages of heathen +mythology leads Dionysius to attack the Epicurean theory of the gods. +According to Epicurus, the gods in no way concern themselves with mundane +matters, but spend a serene existence without labour or exertion of any +kind. But such an existence, says Dionysius, is so repugnant to the very +idea and instinct of man that it must be absolutely false with regard to +divine beings. + +At this point occurs a short passage in which the inconsistency of +Democritus, from whom Epicurus had confessedly borrowed his physics, +_mutatis mutandis_, is criticized, though it has only a general bearing +upon the line of argument. Democritus, he says, who professed that he +would have given the world in exchange for the discovery of one good +cause (αἰτιολογία), yet in putting forward his ideas of Chance as a cause +could not have been more absurd: he sets up Τύχη as the sovereign cause +of the Universe, and yet banishes her as a power from the life of men. +The truth is that, while practical men and even philosophers find their +highest pleasure in benefiting others, by this theory the gods are to be +kept from any share in such pleasure. + +One other inconsistency in the Epicurean writings Dionysius next deals +with, and that is Epicurus’s own constant use of oaths and adjurations, +in which the names of those very beings occur whose influence upon men’s +affairs he so depreciates. This is, in Dionysius’s opinion, due to his +fear of being put to death by the state for atheism, as Socrates had +been: though he is probably doing Epicurus a wrong. + +The extracts end with a repetition of the appeal to the wonders of the +sky and of the earth as a conclusive contradiction of Epicurus’s +views.[8] + +A selection from these interesting portions of a not unimportant work for +its time will be found on pp. 91 ff. + + + General Characteristics of his Writings + +20. The letter to Basilides on several points of ecclesiastical order +(the larger portion of which is given on pp. 76 ff.) is a model of what +such episcopal utterances should be: it definitely states which is the +highest and best course, but leaves the decision to the individual +conscience. But it is to the general correspondence (pp. 35 ff.) that the +bulk of English readers will probably turn, and that deals with a large +variety of subjects: in some cases theological matters like Novatianism +and the baptism of heretics are discussed; in others there are +descriptions of the martyrdoms of his time at Alexandria and his own +personal experiences under persecution, all told with a vividness and a +sobriety eminently characteristic of the man: others are addressed to +persons or districts in his province, especially at Eastertide, treating +of matters of local and temporary importance, while one or two incidents +which he records are of much value as illustrating church customs and +manners of the period (_e. g._ the case of Sarapion on p. 42, prayers for +the Emperors on p. 47, matters connected with the celebration of Holy +Baptism and Holy Communion on p. 59). + +In his controversy with the Sabellians, as we have already remarked, some +of the expressions and figures employed were insufficiently guarded or +explained and so laid Dionysius open to criticism: but we must remember +how much more easy it is for us, who have the benefit of subsequent +history and experience, to see this and to correct it, than it was for +him and for his contemporaries to grope their way, as they slowly but +surely did, under the Divine guidance to a fuller knowledge and a more +accurate statement of the truth. + +21. It is further to be noticed how very seldom, if ever, Dionysius +offends against the principles of good taste either when attacking +opponents, or when describing horrors, or when dealing with the mysteries +of the Faith. In controversy he always displays an admirable moderation +and sweetness of tone, which is the more remarkable because his +convictions were strong and definite. This is especially to be observed +in his treatment of Novatianus the intruder (see p. 50), in his criticism +of the deceased Nepos of Arsenoe (see p. 82), and to a less extent in his +defence of himself against the charges of Germanus (see p. 43). Even when +he has to speak of one whom he believes to have done him wrong, like the +Prefect Æmilianus (p. 48), or of one whom his soul abhors like Macrianus +(p. 68), his language is mild in comparison with that of many in similar +circumstances. So, too, when he takes upon himself to describe the +tortures and deaths of the martyrs (pp. 35 f.), or the ravages of +pestilence (p. 74), he indulges in but few ghastly or revolting details, +though his narrative is always lively and thrilling. And once more when +he deals with such a subject as the Eternal Sonship of our Lord, or, if +the passage (not here given) be authentic, His Death and Passion, the +same good taste and restraint of language is to be observed. + +22. Dionysius’s literary style is excellent for the age in which he +lived, and so far confirms the truth of the statement that he had been a +master of rhetoric before his conversion. He gives evidence of having +read widely and to good purpose both in classical and in religious +literature. As to the former, he actually quotes from or refers to Homer, +Hesiod, Thucydides, Aristotle, and Democritus: but his language is really +saturated with classical uses, and a large number of the words and +phrases which he employs recall the best writers of antiquity. His +compositions exhibit signs of much care in production, notably the +treatise _On Nature_ (περὶ Φύσεως) and the two Easter letters, to the +Alexandrians and to Hierax (pp. 70 and 73). Here, and to a somewhat less +degree in the letter to Hermammon (pp. 65 ff.), he writes in a more +rhetorical and elaborate manner than in most of the other fragments which +are extant, but even in these passages he is seldom fantastic, or +stilted, or obscure; whilst in pure narrative or simple description (_e. +g._ in the letters which record his own or others’ sufferings and in the +treatise _On the Promises_ (περὶ Ἐπαγγελιῶν)), his language could hardly +be more unaffected or better chosen. + + + Dionysius as Interpreter of Scripture + +23. To what extent did Dionysius accept the principles and methods of +Origen, especially in the matter of Biblical criticism and +interpretation? The evidence, such as it is, is rather doubtful and +conflicting. It is somewhat ominous that after the death of Bishop +Demetrius, whose denunciations had caused the master’s removal from +Alexandria and his retirement to Cæsarea, we hear of no effort on the +part of Dionysius or of any other pupil to obtain his recall. This +certainly suggests that, great as their regard and respect for him as a +man and a scholar may have been, they either felt themselves powerless to +reinstate him, or else considered his views and methods of advocating +them detrimental to the welfare of the Church at large. On the other +hand, it is pleasing to remember that Dionysius wrote an epistle to his +old teacher on the subject of martyrdom, which we may presume was +designed to comfort him during his imprisonment at Tyre. We learn, too, +on somewhat late authority that after Origen’s death Dionysius wrote a +letter to Theotecnus, Bishop of Cæsarea, extolling his master’s virtues. +The chief methodical comments on the Bible, of the authenticity of which +we may be certain, are those contained in the fragments of the treatise +_On the Promises_ (περὶ Ἐπαγγελιῶν), reproduced on pp. 82 ff. This was a +direct reply to the _Refutation of Allegorists_ (Ἔλεγχοσ Ἀλληγοριστῶν), +in which Nepos of Arsenoe had thought to support his grossly +materialistic views of the Millennium by the Revelation of S. John the +Divine. As the title suggests, this work had, no doubt, attacked Origen’s +fondness for the allegorical interpretation of Scripture, and especially +on the subject of the Millennium, and therefore we may with some amount +of certainty infer that Dionysius in his refutation of Nepos would accept +Origen’s methods as a commentator. But the extracts preserved by Eusebius +deal almost wholly with the authorship and textual criticism, and so give +no proper clue as to his method of interpreting the subject-matter of the +book. + +In the letter to Basilides (pp. 76 ff.) the requirements of the case do +not call for a style of interpretation which would bring out either a +correspondence or a disagreement with Origen’s methods, except so far as +it is marked by the frank and free exercise of critical judgment. The +commentary on the _Beginning of Ecclesiastes_, if it is, as seems likely, +in part the work of Dionysius, is not inconsistent in style of treatment +with a general acceptance of his master’s position. Procopius of Gaza, +however, ranks him among the opponents of the allegorical school of +interpreters, stating that it was in this very work that Dionysius +attacked his master, and a short extract which has been assigned to it by +Pitra (_Spic. Solesm._, i, 17) is distinctly less allegorical in +treatment than the rest: it runs as follows— + +“On Eccles. iv. 9, 10: ‘Two are better than one,’ etc. As we understand +this literally, we do not admit those who accept the interpretation of +the statements as referring to the soul and the body; for it is by no +means justified, seeing that the soul has the entire control over the +ruling and governing both of itself and of the body, whereas the body is +the bondman of the soul, subservient and enthralled to it in all its +decisions. If, then, the soul be inclined to what is mean and evil, and +become careless of better thoughts and considerations, the body is unable +to restore it and lead it back to higher things: for that is not natural +to it.” + +There is also another short extract (on Gen. ii. 8, 9[9]) attributed to +our author, which is non-allegorical in its treatment. The evidence +therefore is inconclusive on this point: for though Jerome also mentions +Dionysius as a commentator on the Bible three times in his letters, he +throws no further light on the question.[10] + +On the subject of Inspiration we have no ground for thinking that +Dionysius took up an independent position.[11] He introduces his Biblical +quotation with the phrases current amongst early Christian writers. + +The general impression therefore left upon the reader is that Dionysius +reverted to the more sober methods of interpreting Scripture that +prevailed throughout the Church of his day as a whole, though he +approached his master’s theories in his usual sympathetic spirit and +availed himself of much that was valuable in them. + + + His Place in the Church Kalendar + +24. We hear of a Church dedicated to S. Denys in Alexandria at the +beginning of the fourth century, which was destroyed by fire in a tumult +in the time of Athanasius. October 3 and November 17 are the two most +usual dates for his Commemoration in the Kalendar, the former date more +especially in the East, where he is honoured as “a holy martyr.”[12] + + + Concluding Remarks + +25. The foregoing sketch is sufficient to show that, as a man of action +and a ruler of the Church, Dionysius’s personality is no less striking +than as a student, a writer and a thinker. He was clearly a strong yet +conciliatory administrator of his province as Bishop of Alexandria, just +as he had been a competent and successful teacher and director of sacred +studies as head of the Catechetical Schools—one who in each capacity +carried on and maintained the great traditions which he inherited from S. +Mark and his successors, from Pantænus, Clement and Origen. And not only +at home and within his own jurisdiction, as we have seen, did he worthily +“magnify his office” and “make full proof of his ministry”; for he made +his influence for good felt throughout Christendom. Bishops and clergy +from all parts naturally turned to him in their difficulties for advice +and guidance; and it is impossible not to feel that his wonderful breadth +of judgment and his love of conciliation were of the greatest value to +the Church of the third century, and will remain a model for imitation to +each succeeding age. Men will always be tempted, as they were in that +century, to speak strongly and to act vehemently where their spiritual +beliefs are involved, and we may pray that God will never fail to raise +up amongst the rulers of His Church men of the type of S. Denys the Great +of Alexandria. + + + Bibliography + +26. The first attempt at making a full collection of our author’s remains +was undertaken by Simon de Magistris, whose edition was published at Rome +in 1796. Routh (_Reliquiæ Sacræ_, tom. iii. and iv.; Oxford, 1846) and +Migne (_Patr. Græc._ tom. x.) published considerable portions with Latin +notes, while Gallandius (_Bibliotheca vett. patrum_, app. to vol. xiv.), +Pitra, Mai and (more recently) Holl in vol. v. of _Texte und +Untersuchungen_ (_neue Folge_) have printed a number of fragments from +various sources and of very varying degrees of probable authenticity. + +The earliest list of Dionysius’s literary productions, except the +scattered references to be found in the _Ecclesiastical History_ of +Eusebius, is that of Jerome (_de viris illustribus_, 69), which more or +less tallies with what we gather from Eusebius. The student will, +however, find a complete modern list of them, together with other +valuable matter, in Harnack, _Altchrist. Lit._, vol. i. pp. 409-27, and +in Bardenhewer, _Altkirch. Lit._, vol. ii. pp. 167-91: the account in +Krüger, _Early Christian Literature_ (Eng. Trans.) is much shorter. +Several compositions mentioned by Eusebius and Jerome are only known to +us by name, unless some of the short extracts attributed to Dionysius +come from one or other of them, and the contents of them are almost +wholly matter for conjecture. The most important of these is perhaps the +ἐπιστολή διακονικὴ διὰ Ἱππολύτου (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 45), because of the +various theories which have been put forward about it. Dom Morin (_Revue +Bénédictine_, xvii., 1900), for instance, suggested that Rufinus’s +translation of the doubtful epithet (διακονική) being _de ministeriis_, +it was none other than the _Canons of Hippolytus_, and that the Canons +were afterwards attributed to the church-writer, Hippolytus, through a +mistaken identification of the unknown bearer of Dionysius’s missive with +the well-known author; but the theory has not met with much acceptance +since, and the discussion has of late died down, quite different views +being now held about the Canons of Hippolytus. + +It may also be mentioned that several fragments in Syriac and in Armenian +are attributed to Dionysius, but only three of these, in the former +language, appear to be genuine: one is a translation of the letter to +Novatian (p. 50), and the two others are, whether rightly or wrongly, +thought to be part of the Letter to Stephanus on Baptism, and will be +found as §§ 2 and 3 of it on pp. 53 ff. + +The article on Dionysius in Smith’s _Dictionary of Christian Biography_ +is by Dr. Westcott, and, though not very full, is, it is needless to say, +worthy of being consulted. + +Three German books on our author will also be found useful, though not +very recent: viz. Förster, _de doctrin. et sententiis Dionysii_, +Berolini, 1865; Dittrich, _Dionysius der Grosse_, Freiburg, i.B., 1867; +and Roch, _Dionysius der Grosse über die Natur_, Leipzig, 1882. Of these +the second is the most important for the general student. + +Dr. Salmond produced a serviceable translation of the fragments in 1871 +(T. & T. Clark’s series, Edinburgh), and since then we have had Dr. +Gifford’s (in his scholarly edition of Eus., _Præpar. Evang._, Oxford, +1903), of such as there appear. + +For the general history of the period much valuable help will be found in +Archbishop Benson’s _Cyprian_, London, 1897; P. Allard, _Histoire des +Persécutions_, vols. ii. and iii., Paris, 1886, and Aubé, _L’Eglise et +l’Etat dans la 2de moitié du 3me Siècle_. + +A full collection of all the genuine and doubtful extracts appeared in +the series of _Cambridge Patristic Texts_, with introductions and notes +by the present editor, in 1904. + + + + + LETTERS + + + To Fabian, Bishop of Antioch + (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 41, 42, and 44) + +(1) The persecution did not begin amongst us with the Imperial edict; for +it anticipated that by a whole year. And the prophet and poet of evil to +this city, whoever he was,[13] was beforehand in moving and exciting the +heathen crowds against us, rekindling their zeal for the national +superstitions. So they being aroused by him and availing themselves of +all lawful authority for their unholy doings, conceived that the only +piety, the proper worship of their gods was this—to thirst for our blood. +First, then, they carried off an old man, Metras, and bade him utter +impious words,[14] and when he refused they beat his body with sticks and +stabbed his face and eyes with sharp bulrushes as they led him into the +outskirts of the city and there stoned him. Then they led a believer +named Quinta to the idol-house and tried to make her kneel down, and, +when she turned away in disgust, they bound her by the feet and hauled +her right through the city over the rough pavement, the big stones +bruising her poor body, and at the same time beat her till they reached +the same spot, and there stoned her. Thereupon they all with one consent +made a rush on the houses of the believers, and, falling each upon those +whom they recognized as neighbours, plundered, harried and despoiled +them, setting aside the more valuable of their possessions and casting +out into the streets and burning the cheaper things and such as were made +of wood, till they produced the appearance of a city devastated by the +enemy. But the brethren gave way and submitted and accepted the +plundering of their possessions with joy like unto those of whom Paul +also testified.[15] And I know not if any, save possibly a single one who +fell into their hands, up till now has denied the Lord. + +Another notable case was that of the aged virgin Apollonia, whom they +seized and knocked out all her teeth, striking her on the jaws: then they +made a pyre before the city and threatened to burn her alive, if she +would not join them in uttering blasphemies. But she asked for a brief +respite, and being let go, suddenly leapt into the fire and was devoured +by the flames. Sarapion, also, they caught in his own house, and after +outraging him with cruel tortures and crushing all his limbs, they cast +him headlong from the upper storey. + +And we could go by no high road, thoroughfare, or byway, either by day or +by night; for everywhere and always there was a constant cry that any one +who did not utter words of blasphemy must be dragged off and burnt. + +And this state of things prevailed for some time, till the revolution and +civil war[16] occupied the attention of these unhappy men and turned on +one another their fury against us. And so we had a short breathing space, +as they found no leisure for raging against us: but very soon the +overthrow of the ruler who had been not unfavourable to us[17] is +announced, and our grave fears of being attacked are renewed. And, in +fact, the edict arrived, which was itself almost to be compared with that +foretold by the Lord, well-nigh the most terrible of all, so as to cause, +if possible, even the elect to stumble.[18] Nevertheless all were +panic-stricken, and numbers at once of those who were in higher +positions, some came forward in fear, and some who held public posts were +led by their official duties; others, again, were brought in by those +about them, and when their names were called, approached the impure and +unholy sacrifices; pale and trembling in some cases as if they were not +going to sacrifice but themselves become sacrifices and victims to the +idols, so that they incurred ridicule from the large crowd that stood by, +and proved themselves to be utter cowards both in regard to death and in +regard to sacrificing, whilst others ran readily up to the altar, making +it plain by their forwardness that they had not been Christians even +before. About such the Lord’s prediction is most true that with +difficulty shall they be saved.[19] And of the rest[20] some followed one +or other of the above, while others fled or were captured: and of these +last, again, some after going as far as chains and imprisonment, and even +after being immured several days in certain cases, still, before coming +into court, forswore themselves; and others, even after enduring some +amount of torment, failed at the last. But the steadfast and blessed +pillars of the Lord,[21] being strengthened by Him and receiving due and +proportionate power and endurance for the mighty Faith that was in them, +proved themselves admirable witnesses of His Kingdom.[22] Foremost among +them was Julian, a sufferer from gout, unable to stand or walk; he was +brought up with two others, who carried him, of whom the one straightway +denied the Faith; the other, Cronion by name, but surnamed Eunous +(well-disposed), and the old man Julian himself confessed the Lord and +were conveyed on camel’s back, and scourged as they rode right through +the city—big though it be, as ye know—and at last were burnt with fire +unquenchable, whilst all the people stood round. And a soldier who stood +by as they were carried along and protested against those who insulted +them was denounced and brought up, to wit God’s brave warrior Besas, and +after heroic conduct in the great war of piety was beheaded. And yet +another, a Libyan by race, who rightly and happily was named Mauar +(happy),[23] though the judge urged him strongly to renounce the Faith, +would not give in, and so was burnt alive. After them Epimachus and +Alexander, when they had remained a long time in bonds and had endured +endless tortures from the “claws”[24] and scourges, were also consumed +with fire unquenchable. And with them four[25] women: Ammonarion, a holy +virgin, though the judge tortured her vigorously for a long time because +she had declared beforehand that she would say nothing that he bade her, +kept true to her promise and was led off to punishment; and of the rest +there was the aged and reverend Mercuria and Dionysia, who, though she +had many children, did not love them above the Lord: these the Prefect +was ashamed to go on torturing in vain and be beaten by women, and so +they died by the sword without further tortures: for the brave Ammonarion +had exhausted all their devices. + +Then were delivered up three Egyptians: Heron, Ater and Isidore, and with +them Dioscorus, a lad of about fifteen. And first of all the Prefect +tried to cajole the stripling with words, thinking he could easily be won +over, and then to force him by torments, thinking he would soon give in, +but Dioscorus was neither persuaded nor forced. So the others he cruelly +lacerated, and when they, too, stood firm, handed them over to the fire; +but Dioscorus, who had distinguished himself in public and had answered +his private questionings most wisely, he let off, saying that he granted +him a reprieve for repenting, on account of his age. And now[26] the +godly Dioscorus is still with us, having waited for his longer trial and +his more determined conflict. + +Another Egyptian, Nemesion, was falsely accused of being an associate of +brigands, but being accused of that most untrue charge before the +centurion, he was then denounced as a Christian and came in chains before +the Prefect.[27] And he having most unjustly maltreated him with twice as +many tortures and stripes as the brigands had received, burnt him to +death between them, being honoured, happy man, by the example of +Christ.[28] + +Again a whole quaternion of soldiers—Ammon, Zenon, Ptolemy and Ingenuus, +and an old man, Theophilus, with them, were standing before the judgment +seat, whilst some one was being tried for being a Christian, and when he +showed signs of denying the Faith they were so provoked as they stood by, +nodding their heads, and stretching out their hands and making gestures +with their bodies, that they drew the general attention to themselves, +and then, before any could seize them, they leapt upon the stand[29] of +their own accord, saying they were Christians, so that the Prefect and +his assessors were frightened, and those who were being judged seemed to +take courage over what awaited them, and their judges lost heart. So +these soldiers walked in brave procession from the court and rejoiced in +their witness (martyrdom), God giving them a glorious triumph.[30] + +(2) And many others in the cities and villages were torn asunder by the +heathen (Gentiles), one of which I will mention as an example. Ischyrion +acted as steward to one of the authorities at a wage. His employer bade +him sacrifice, ill-treated him when he refused, and on his persistence +drove him forth with insults: when he still stood his ground, he took a +big stick and killed him by driving it through his vital parts. What need +to mention the multitude of those who wandered in deserts and +mountains[31] consumed by hunger and thirst and cold and diseases and +brigands and wild beasts? the survivors of whom bear witness to their +election and victory.[32] Of these, also, I will bring forward one +instance by way of illustration. Chæremon was the aged Bishop of what is +called Nilopolis. He fled to the Arabian hills[33] with his wife[34] and +never returned, nor were they ever seen again by the brethren, who made +long search, but found neither them nor their bodies. And there were many +who on those very Arabian hills were sold into slavery by the barbarian +Saracens,[35] of whom some were with difficulty ransomed at high sums, +and others even yet have not been ransomed. And these things I have +described at length, brother, not without purpose, but in order that thou +mightest know how many terrible things have taken place amongst us, of +which those who have had more experience will know of more cases than I +do. + +Then shortly after he proceeds— + +(3) Accordingly, the holy martyrs themselves, when still amongst us, who +are now the assessors of Christ and partners of His Kingdom, sharing His +judgments and decisions,[36] espoused the cause of certain of the fallen +brethren who had incurred the charge of having done sacrifice, and seeing +their conversion and repentance and approving it as fit to be accepted by +Him who desireth not at all the death of the sinner so much as his +repentance,[37] received them, summoned them to assemblies, introduced +them and admitted them to the prayers and feasts.[38] What, then, do ye +counsel us in these matters, brethren? What ought we to do? Shall we +acquiesce and assent to them and maintain their decision and concession +and treat kindly those to whom they have extended mercy? or shall we hold +their judgment wrong and set ourselves up as critics of their decision +and vex their kind hearts and reverse their arrangement? + +[A further extract on the subject of the lapsed] + +I will set out the following single example that happened amongst us. +There was a certain aged believer amongst us, Sarapion, who had lived +blamelessly for a long time but yielded to temptation. This man often +begged to be restored, but no one heeded him; for he had sacrificed. But +he fell ill, and for three days in succession he remained speechless and +unconscious. Then recovering a little on the fourth day, he called to him +his nephew and said: “How long, my child, do ye keep me back? hasten ye, +I pray, and let me go speedily. Call thou one of the elders +(presbyters).” After this he became speechless again. The boy ran for the +elder, but it was night and he was ill and could not come. Now I had +given instructions that if those who were departing life asked and +especially when they chanced to have made supplication even before, they +should be absolved in order that they might depart in good hope; he gave +the boy, therefore, a morsel of the Eucharist, bidding him moisten it and +drop it into the old man’s mouth. The lad went back with it. When he drew +near, before he entered, Sarapion revived again and said: “Hast come, +child? The presbyter could not come, but do thou quickly what he bade +thee, and let me go.” So the boy moistened it and dropped it into his +mouth: and the other shortly after swallowing it straightway gave up the +ghost. Was he not clearly sustained and kept alive until he was absolved +that, with his sin wiped out, he might be acknowledged (by the Lord) for +the many good things he had done? + + + To Germanus a Bishop + (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 40 and vii. 11) + +(1) Now before God I speak and He knoweth if I lie;[39] not at all on my +own judgment nor yet without Divine guidance did I take flight, but on a +former occasion also as soon as ever the persecution under Decius was set +up,[40] Sabinus[41] sent a _frumentarius_[42] to seek me; and I awaited +his arrival at my house for four days, while he went round searching +everywhere, the streams, the roads and the fields, where he suspected me +to hide or go, but he never lighted on my house, being held by blindness: +for he did not believe I should stay at home under pursuit. And hardly +after the four days when God bade me remove and unexpectedly made a way +for me, I and the boys[43] and many of the brethren went out together. +And this was ordered by the Providence of God, as after events have +shown, in which perchance we have been useful to some. + +Further on he proceeds— + +(2) For about sunset I with my companions having fallen into the hands of +the soldiers, was taken to Taposiris, but Timotheus[44] by the Providence +of God happened not to be present nor to be caught elsewhere. But +arriving afterwards, he found the house empty and servants guarding it, +and us carried off prisoners. + +And further on— + +(3) And what is the manner of His wonderful dispensation? for only the +truth shall be spoken. One of the rustics met Timotheus as he was fleeing +and troubled,[45] and inquired the reason of his haste. And he told the +truth, and when the other heard it (now he was going to a marriage revel: +for it is their custom to pass the whole night at such gatherings), he +entered and informed those who were reclining at table. And they with one +consent as if at a signal all arose and came running at great speed and +fell upon us with loud cries, and when the soldiers who were guarding us +straightway took to flight, they came upon us just as we were reclining +on the bare bedsteads. And I indeed, God wot, taking them at first to be +bandits who had come for plunder and ravage, remained on the couch where +I was, undressed save for my linen under-garment,[46] and began to offer +them the rest of my raiment which was at my side. But they bade me rise +and go out as quickly as I could. And then I, understanding why they had +come, cried out begging and praying them to depart and leave us, and if +they would do us a good turn, I besought them to forestall those who had +carried me off and cut off my head themselves. And while I thus cried, as +they know who shared and took part in everything, they raised me by +force, and when I let myself down on my back to the ground, they took and +led me out, dragging me by the arms and legs. And there followed me those +who had been witnesses of all this, Gaius, Faustus, Peter and Paul, and +they also helped to carry me out of the township in their arms, and then +putting me on a barebacked ass, led me away. + +[Another extract from the same letter given by Eusebius in another part +of his History, and referring to a somewhat later period in Dionysius’s +life] + +(4) I am really in danger of falling into much foolishness[47] and want +of right feeling through being compelled of necessity to narrate God’s +wondrous dispensation concerning us. But since “it is good,” it says,[48] +“to keep close the secret of a king but glorious to reveal the works of +God,” I will come to close quarters with our violent accuser, Germanus. I +came before Æmilian[49] not alone; for there followed with me my +fellow-presbyter[50] Maximus, and deacons Faustus, Eusebius and Chæremon. +And one of the brethren who was present from Rome came in with us. Now +Æmilian did not say to me at the start, “Do not summon” (the brethren for +public worship): for that was superfluous and the last thing (to insist +on), since he was going back to the very beginning of the matter. For the +question was not about summoning others but about not being Christians +ourselves, and it was from this that he bade us desist, thinking that if +I should change my mind, the others would follow me. And I answered not +unsuitably nor yet very differently from the words: “We ought to obey God +rather than men,”[51] but I testified outright that I worship the only +God and none other, nor will I ever alter nor desist from being a +Christian. Upon this he bade us go away to a village on the borders of +the desert named Cephro. Listen then to what was said on both sides as it +was (officially) recorded: Dionysius, Faustus, Maximus, Marcellus[52] and +Chæremon being brought in, Æmilian the Prefect said: “In the course of +conversation also[53] I described to you the clemency which our +Sovereigns[54] have displayed towards you. For they gave you opportunity +of being liberated if you would adopt a natural line of conduct and +worship the gods who protect the Empire and give up those who are +contrary to nature. What say ye then to this? for I do not expect you +will be ungrateful for their clemency when they invite you to a better +course.” Dionysius answered: “It is not a fact that all men worship all +gods, for each worships certain whom he believes in. So with us, we +worship and adore the One God, the Creator of all things, who has +entrusted the Empire also to the most religious Emperors, Valerian and +Gallienus; and to Him we pray[55] without ceasing for their Empire that +it may abide unshaken.” Æmilian the Prefect said, “But who prevents you +from worshipping him also, if he be god, with the natural gods? for you +were ordered to worship gods and those which all know.” Dionysius +answered: “We worship none other but Him.” Æmilian the Prefect said to +them: “I observe that you together are both ungrateful and insensible of +the leniency of our Emperors. Wherefore ye shall not be in this city but +shall be dismissed to the parts of Libya and stay in a place called +Cephro, which I have chosen at the bidding of our Emperors. And both you +and others will be absolutely forbidden either to hold meetings or to +enter the cemeteries so-called.[56] And if any one were to appear not to +have arrived at the place I have ordered or were found at any assembly, +he will do so at his own risk. For the necessary penalty will not be +wanting. Be off therefore where ye were bidden.” So he hurried me away +even though I was sick, granting me not a day’s respite. What leisure, +then, had I to call assemblies or not?[57] + +Further on he says— + +(5) But we did not abstain even from the visible assembling of ourselves +together in the Lord’s presence, but those who were in the city +(Alexandria) I the more earnestly urged to assemble, as if I were still +with them, being absent in the body, as it says, but present in the +spirit.[58] And at Cephro also a large number of the Church were +sojourning with us, consisting of the brethren who had followed us from +the city or were present from other parts of Egypt. There, too, the Lord +opened us a door for the word.[59] And at first we were pursued and +stoned, but later not a few of the Gentiles left their idols and turned +to God. Thus the word was first sown through us in their hearts who had +not previously received it. And as it were for this cause God having led +us to them, led us away again when we had fulfilled this ministry.[60] +For Æmilian wished, as it seemed, to transfer us to rougher and more +Libyan-like parts, and bade those who were scattered in every direction +to draw together to the Mareotis, assigning to each party one of the +villages of the district, but us he put more on the road so that we +should be the first to be arrested. For he evidently managed and arranged +so that he might have us easy of capture whenever he wished to seize us. +And as for me, when I was ordered to depart to Cephro, I did not even +know in what direction the place lay, hardly having heard so much as the +name before; and yet I went off willingly and without trouble. But when +it was told me that they would remove me to the parts of Colluthion, all +who were present know how I was affected. For here I will accuse myself. +At first I was vexed and took it very ill. For though the place happened +to be better known and more familiar to us, yet people said it was devoid +of brethren and respectable folk, being exposed to the annoyances of +wayfarers and the attacks of robbers. But I found consolation when the +brethren reminded me that it is nearer to the city, and that, while +Cephro gave much opportunity of intercourse with brethren from Egypt in +general, so that one could draw congregations from a wider area, yet at +Colluthion we should more constantly enjoy the sight of those who were +really loved and most intimate and dear. For they would be able to come +and stay the night and there would be district-meetings as is the case +with outlying suburbs.[61] And so it turned out. + +And lower down again he writes this about what had happened to him— + +(6) Many indeed are the confessions of faith over which Germanus prides +himself: many are the things which he has to mention as having happened +to him. Can he reckon up as many in his own case as I can in +mine—condemnations, confiscations, sales by public auction, spoiling of +one’s possessions, loss of dignities, despisings of worldly honour, +contempt of commendations by Prefects and Councils and of opponents’ +threats, endurance of clamourings and dangers and persecutions and +wanderings and tribulations and much affliction, such as are the things +which have happened unto me under Decius and Sabinus and up to the +present time under Æmilian? But where did Germanus appear? What talk was +there of him? However, I withdraw from the much foolishness into which I +am falling through Germanus; wherefore I refrain from giving a detailed +account of events to the brethren who know all. + + + (To Novatian) + (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 45) + +If it was against thy will, as thou sayest, that thou wast promoted,[62] +thou wilt prove this by retiring of thine own accord. It were good to +suffer anything and everything so to escape dividing the Church of God. +And martyrdom[63] to avoid schism is no less glorious than martyrdom to +avoid idolatry. Nay, it is to my mind greater. In one case a man is a +martyr for his own single soul’s sake. But this is for the whole Church. +Even now wast thou to persuade or constrain the brethren to come to one +mind, thy true deed[64] were greater than thy fall. This will not be +reckoned to thee, the other will be lauded. And if thou shouldest be +powerless to sway disobedient spirits, save, save thine own soul.[65] I +pray for thy health and thy steadfast cleaving to peace in the Lord. + +[I have to thank the editors and publishers for leave to reprint the +above translation by Archbishop Benson from his _Cyprian_, p. 142.] + + + To Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, in Reply to a Letter from him about + Novatian (circ. 253) + +Eusebius (_H. E._ vi. 46) quotes only one short sentence from Dionysius’s +letter, which refers to the death of Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, one +of Origen’s distinguished pupils and supporters. Alexander twice boldly +confessed Christ in the Governor’s Court at Cæsarea and died at last in +prison. The sentence is as follows— + +“The admirable[66] Alexander entered into a blessed rest whilst in +custody.” + +According to Eusebius, the letter also mentioned the invitation which +Dionysius had received from the Bishops of Asia Minor to attend a synod +at Antioch at which “they tried to suppress the schism of Novatian.” + + + To Stephanus, Bishop of Rome + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 4 and 5) + (_The First of the Epistles about Baptism_) + +(1) Know now, brother, that all the Churches in the East and even further +afield[67] which were divided, have been united: and all their rulers +everywhere are of one mind, rejoicing exceedingly at the unexpected +peace[68] which has come about, Demetrian in Antioch, Theoctistus in +Cæsarea, Mazabbanes in Ælia,[69] Marinus in Tyre, Alexander having fallen +asleep, Heliodorus in Laodicea, Thelymidrus being at rest, Helenus in +Tarsus and all the Churches of Cilicia, Firmilianus[70] and all +Cappadocia. For I have mentioned only the more prominent of the Bishops, +in order that I may not make my letter too long nor my narrative +wearisome. Nevertheless, the whole of Syria and Arabia, districts whose +needs ye from time to time supply[71] and to whom ye now have sent an +epistle, Mesopotamia also and Pontus and Bithynia, and, in one word, all +men everywhere exult in the harmony and brotherly love displayed and +praise God for it.[72] + +[The two following extracts are translated from Syriac versions, and I am +indebted for them to Mr. N. MacLean of Christ’s College, Cambridge. The +first has been put together out of two MSS. in the British Museum, +neither of which contains the whole, and was printed by Pitra, _Analecta +Sacra_, Vol. IV. The Greek original of most of the first sentence is +preserved in a catena on Deuteronomy, _Cod. Vat._ 1521, fol. 591, and was +first printed by Simon de Magistris in his edition of our author, p. 200. +There is much probability that this extract formed part of the same +letter to Stephanus as the extract from Eusebius which precedes it here. +The second extract is found in three other Syriac MSS. in the British +Museum, but is less certainly part of this letter, or indeed authentic at +all.] + +(2) If so be that any man speak a wicked thing of God like those who call +Him unpitying[73] or any man living in the fear of other gods, the Law +has commanded that such a one be stoned:[74] but we would stone these men +with sound words of faith. Or if a man receive not at all the mystery[75] +of Christ or alter and distort it—(saying) that He is not God, or that he +did not become a man, or that He did not die, or that He did not rise, or +that He will not come to judge the quick and the dead—or preach anything +else apart from what we preached, let him be a curse, says Paul.[76] Or +if so be he have wronged the word concerning the resurrection of the +flesh, let him be already reckoned with the dead. For we speak in +carefulness concerning these things—in order that we may be in agreement +one with another, churches with churches, bishops with bishops, priests +with priests. And in regard to causes and affairs about matters which +concern individual men—how it is right to receive him who approaches from +without and how him who comes from within[77]—we counsel to obey those +who stand at the head of every place who by Divine election[78] are put +into this ministration—leaving to our Lord the judgment of all things +which they do. + +(3) Those who were baptized in the name of the three Persons—the Father, +the Son, and the Holy Spirit—though they were baptized by heretics who +confess the three Persons, shall not be re-baptized. But those who are +converted from other heresies shall be perfected by the baptism of the +Holy Church.[79] + + + To Xystus (or Sixtus) II[80] + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 5, 3-6) + (_The second on the same subject_) + +(1) (Stephen) therefore had sent word concerning Helenus and concerning +Firmilianus, and all the bishops of Cilicia and Cappadocia and (be it +noted) of Galatia and all the neighbouring churches likewise—to the +effect that he would not hold communion with them for this same reason, +since, he says, they re-baptize the heretics.[81] And observe the +importance of the matter. For decrees had really been passed about it in +the largest synods of the bishops,[82] as I am informed, so that those +who come over from heretical bodies, after a course of instruction, are +washed and cleansed from the defilement of the old and unclean +leaven.[83] About all this also I have written asking him for +information. + +(2) To our beloved fellow-presbyters also, Dionysius and Philemon, who +had formerly sided with Stephanus and were correspondents of mine on the +same matter, I have written briefly the first time and more fully +now.[84] + +(3) The teaching which is now at work in Ptolemais of Pentapolis,[85] is +impious, full of blasphemy about the Almighty God and Father[86] of our +Lord Jesus Christ and full of unbelief about His only begotten Son,[87] +the First-born of all creation,[88] the Incarnate Word, and displays want +of perception concerning the Holy Spirit. And therefore, when both +official communications from both parties arrived and some of the +brethren sought personal interviews with me, I wrote what I could[89] by +the Divine assistance and gave a somewhat methodical explanation of the +matter, a copy of which I have sent you. + + + To Philemon + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 7) + (_The third on the same subject_) + +(1) I read both the critical researches and the traditional treatises[90] +of the heretics, defiling my soul a little with their abominable opinions +and yet gaining this advantage from them, that I could refute them for +myself and abhor them much more thoroughly. And indeed when a certain +brother among the presbyters tried to restrain me and frighten me from +contaminating myself with the mire of their iniquity (he said I should +ruin my soul, and, as I perceived, there was truth in what he said), a +heaven-sent vision[91] came and strengthened me, and words came to me +which expressly ordered me thus: “Read all that may come to thy hands: +for thou art competent to sift and test everything, and that was the +original reason[92] of thy accepting the Faith.” I acknowledged the +vision as in agreement with the apostolic voice which says to the more +able: “Approve yourselves bankers of repute.”[93] + +(2) This cause and rule I received from our blessed Father[94] Heraclas. +For those that came over from the heretics, although they had apostatized +from the Church—or rather had not even done that but were informed +against as resorting to some heretical teacher, though still reputed +members of our congregations—these he repelled from the Church, and did +not restore them at their request until they had publicly and fully +stated all that they had heard among those who set themselves against us; +and then he admitted them without requiring them to be re-baptized: for +they had received that holy gift already. + +(3) I have learnt this also, that the brethren in Africa[95] did not +introduce this practice (of re-baptism) now for the first time, but it +was also adopted some time ago among our predecessors as Bishops, in the +most populous churches and well-attended synods of the brethren, viz. in +Iconium and Synnada,[96] and I cannot bring myself to reverse their +decisions and involve them in strife and controversy. For “thou shalt not +remove,” it says, “thy neighbour’s boundaries, which thy fathers +set.”[97] + + + To Dionysius of Rome + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 7, 6 and 8) + (_The fourth letter on Baptism_) + +For with Novatian we are reasonably indignant, seeing that he has cut the +Church in two and dragged certain of the brethren into impieties and +blasphemies and introduced the most unholy teaching about God and accuses +the most gracious Jesus Christ our Lord of being without pity,[98] and +besides all this sets at nought the holy laws and overthrows the +confession of faith before baptism,[99] and altogether banishes the Holy +Spirit from them, even though there were some hope of His remaining or +even of His returning to them.[100] + + + To Xystus (Sixtus) II, Bishop of Rome + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 9) + (_The fifth about Baptism_) + +I truly desire counsel, brother, and ask an opinion from you, being +afraid lest after all I am wrong in my treatment of a case that has come +before me as follows— + +One who is reckoned faithful among the brethren who meet together, of old +standing, having been a member even before my ordination (as Bishop), and +I fancy even before the appointment of the blessed Heraclas, had been +present at a recent baptism and heard the questions and answers (in that +service). He came to me weeping and bemoaning himself and falling at my +feet, confessing and protesting that the baptism he had received among +the heretics was not this, nor had anything in common with it: for that +was full of impiety and blasphemies:[101] and he said that he was now +sore pricked in the soul and had no courage even to lift up his eyes to +God, because he had started with such unholy words and rites, and so he +begged to obtain this thorough means of purification and acceptance and +grace. But this I did not venture to do, saying that his so long being in +communion with us was sufficient for the purpose. For as he had heard the +Giving of Thanks (Eucharist) and joined in saying the Amen,[102] and +stood[103] at the Table[104] and stretched forth his hands to receive the +holy Food and had taken it and partaken of the Body and Blood of our Lord +Jesus Christ for a considerable period, I should not venture to put him +back to the beginning once more. So I bade him take courage and approach +for the receiving of the Holy Things with sure faith and good hope. But +he ceases not to grieve, and shrinks from approaching the Table and can +with difficulty be persuaded to stand with (the _Consistentes_)[105] for +the Prayers. + + + To Conon[106] + (Pitra, _Spic. Sol._ i. 15, from a Bodl. MS. dated 1062) + +As to those who are nearing the end of life, if they desire and beg to +obtain absolution, having before their eyes the judgment to which they +are departing, considering what is in store for them, if they are handed +over thereto bound and condemned, and believing that they will gain +relief and lightening of punishment there, if they be loosed here—for +these the approval of the Lord is true and assured—these, too, it is part +of the Divine mercy to send on their way free. If, however, they +afterwards continue to live, it does not appear to me consistent to bind +them again and load them with their sins. For when once absolved and +reconciled to God, and pronounced again to be partakers of Divine grace +and dispatched as free to appear before the Lord,[107] so long as nothing +wrong has been done by them in the meantime to bring them back into +bondage for their sins were most unreasonable. Shall we after that[108] +impose on God the limits of our judgment, to be kept by Him while we +observe them not ourselves, making parade of the goodness of the +Lord[109] but withholding our own? Nevertheless if any one, after +recovery, should show himself in need of further treatment, we counsel +him, of his own accord, to humble and abase and lower himself, with a +view to his own improvement and also to what is seemly in the eyes of the +brethren and irreproachable before those without.[110] If he consent to +this, he will be the gainer: but, if he should object and refuse, then no +doubt that will be a sufficient ground for a second exclusion. + + + From the Writings about Repentance + (Mai, _Class. Auct._ x. 484, from a Vat. MS.) + +But now we do the contrary. For him whom Christ in His goodness seeks +when wandering upon the mountains, and calls to Himself when fleeing, and +lays upon His shoulders when found at last,[111] him we resolutely repel +when he approaches. Nay, let us not adopt so evil a counsel for our own +sake, nor drive the sword into our own heart. For they that endeavour to +injure or, on the other hand, to benefit others, may not altogether have +the effect they desired upon them, but they do bring about good or evil +for themselves and replenish their store either of heavenly virtues or of +undisciplined affections. And these taking good angels as their +companions and fellow-travellers,[112] both here and hereafter, in all +peace and freedom from every evil, will be allotted the most blessed +inheritances for eternity and will ever be with God, the greatest good of +all; and those will forfeit at once the peace of God and their own peace, +and both here and after death will be handed over to tormenting demons. +Let us then not repel those who return, but gladly welcome them and +number them with those who have not strayed, and thus supply that which +is wanting[113] in them. + + + To Domitius and Didymus + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 11) + (_Part of an Easter Letter_) + +(1) It is superfluous to mention by name the many members of our body, +who are unknown to you: but you should know that men and women, young and +old, soldiers[114] and civilians, every class and age, some by the +scourge and fire and some by the sword have conquered in the fight and +carried off their crowns, while with some even a very long period did not +prove sufficient to show them acceptable to the Lord (as martyrs), as in +fact seems to be the case even now with me.[115] Wherefore I have been +put off until a time which He Himself knows to be the right one by Him +who saith: “In a time acceptable I heard thee, and in the day of +salvation I succoured thee.”[116] For since you inquire and wish to be +informed how we fare, by all means hear our experiences: how that when we +were being led away prisoners by a centurion and duumviri[117] with their +soldiers and servants, viz. myself and Gaius, Faustus, Peter and Paul, +certain of the inhabitants of the Mareotis came upon us, and with +violence dragged us off against our will and in spite of our +protests.[118] And now I with Gaius and Peter only, deprived of the +company of the other brethren,[119] am shut in a desolate and dreary part +of Libya, three days’ journey from Parætonium.[120] + +And further on he says— + +(2) In the city there have concealed themselves, secretly looking after +the brethren, from among the presbyters Maximus,[121] Dioscorus, +Demetrius and Lucius (for Faustinus and Aquila, who were better known in +the world, are wandering in other parts of Egypt), and of the deacons +Faustus, Eusebius and Chæremon, who survived those who perished in the +pestilence.[122] Eusebius was he whom from the beginning God strengthened +and inspired to perform many services for the confessors in prison with +all energy, and to carry out at no small risk the last offices for the +perfect[123] and blessed martyrs in decking out their bodies (for +burial). For up till now the Prefect does not cease from cruelly slaying +some of those who are brought before him, as I have already said, and +from tearing others in pieces with instruments of torture, while he +crushes the spirits of others again with chains and imprisonment, +forbidding any to visit them and making search lest any should be found +doing so. Nevertheless, God gives them some respite from their miseries +through the zeal and steadfast efforts of the brethren. + + + To Hermammon + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 1, 10, 23) + (_Part of another Easter Letter_) + +(1) Even Gallus[124] did not know the flaw in Decius’s policy, nor did he +foresee what it was that upset him, but stumbled over the same stone that +was right before his eyes. For, though his reign was prospering and +things were going according to his mind, he drove into exile the holy men +who were interceding with God for his peace and health, with the effect +that with them he drove out also their prayers on his behalf. + +So far on that point, and then again he discourses about Valerian in the +same letter— + +(2) To John also it is revealed in like manner, when he says: “There was +given him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemy, and there was +given him authority and forty-two months.”[125] And both these things are +to be wondered at in the case of Valerian,[126] and of them it is +especially to be observed how his prosperity lasted so long as he was +gentle and well-disposed towards the men of God.[127] For none of the +Emperors before him were so kindly and favourably affected towards them, +not even those who were said to have been openly Christians,[128] as he +manifestly was, receiving them at the beginning in a most familiar and +friendly spirit: indeed, his whole house was filled with devout persons +and was a veritable Church of God.[129] But he was persuaded to abandon +this treatment by that tutor and chief ruler of Egyptian magicians,[130] +who instructed him to slay or persecute, as adversaries and hinderers of +his vile and detestable sorcerers, the pure and holy persons, who are and +were able to confound the devices of accursed demons by being present and +seen and merely breathing on them and uttering words,[131] while he also +incited him to perform unholy rites and detestable juggleries and +abominable sacrifices such as the killing of wretched boys and the +slaying of unhappy fathers’ children and the dividing of new-born +entrails asunder and the cutting up and mutilating of bodies which are +God’s creation,[132] in the hope that such doings would bring them Divine +favour. + +And to this he adds as follows— + +(3) Fine offerings at all events did Macrianus make to them (sc. the +demons) to propitiate them for the Empire which he hoped for, when, in +his former position as so-called officer in charge of the Emperor’s +general (καθόλου) accounts he entertained no reasonable (εὔλογον) nor +catholic (καθολικόν) sentiments,[133] but fell under the prophet’s curse, +who says: “Woe to those who prophesy out of their own heart and see not +the general (τὸ καθόλου) view.”[134] For he did not understand the +workings of Universal (καθόλου) Providence,[135] nor suspect the approach +of Judgment on the part of Him who is before all things and through all +things and over all things.[136] Wherefore he has become also the enemy +of His universal (καθολικῆς) Church and has alienated and estranged +himself from God’s mercy and banished himself as far as possible from his +own salvation, verifying in this his personal name.[137] + +And again further on he says— + +(4) For Valerian, through being persuaded to this policy by him, exposed +himself to insults and injuries according to that which was said to +Isaiah: “And these men chose their ways and their abominations which +their soul desired, and I will choose their mockings and will recompense +them their sins.”[138] + +But this man (Macrianus) in his mad lust after imperial power for which +he had no qualifications, being unable to deck his own crippled body with +the imperial robes, put forward his two sons, who thus became liable for +their father’s sins.[139] For the prophecy clearly applies to them which +God spake: “visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the +third and fourth generation of them that hate me.”[140] For he brought +upon his sons’ heads his own evil desires in which he had succeeded and +involved them in the consequences of his own wickedness and hatred of +God.[141] + +Then there is a section in which he refers to the peaceful times under +Gallienus— + +(5) So after thus inciting one of the Emperors before him and attacking +the other, he speedily vanished with all his family, root and +branch,[142] whilst Gallienus was proclaimed and acknowledged by all, +being at once the old and the new Emperor, having preceded the usurpers +and remaining after them. For, in accordance with that which was spoken +to the prophet Isaiah, “behold the things predicted from the beginning +have come to pass, and new things which will now arise.”[143] For as a +cloud having overcast the sun’s rays and screened them for a while shades +it and shows itself in its stead, and then when the cloud has passed off +or been dissipated the sun which was shining before emerges and shines +forth again, so it is with Macrianus; after coming forward and gaining +access for himself to the imperial power which belonged to Gallienus, he +ceases to be, since he was of no account, and the other resumes the +position he had before. And the Empire, having cast off, as it were, its +old age and purged itself of its former badness, now bursts into greater +splendour, is seen and heard from afar and pervades the whole world. + +Then in due order he indicates the date of this letter in these words— + +(6) And once more it occurs to me to consider the days and years of this +period of the Empire. For I observe that the ungodly persons (I have +mentioned) after a short period of honourable mention have lost their +good name, but (Gallienus) who was more righteous and loved God +better,[144] having completed the seven years’ period, is now passing +through his ninth year:[145] therefore let us keep the Feast.[146] + + + To the Brethren in Alexandria + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 22) + (_Part of another Easter Letter_) + +(1) Other men would not think the present a time for “keeping festival: +nor, indeed, is this nor any other such a time to them; I speak not of +times obviously sorrowful, but even of such as they might consider most +joyful. In these days there are lamentations everywhere, and all are +mourning: wailings resound through the city by reason of the number of +the dead and the dying day by day. For, as it is written about the +firstborn of the Egyptians, so now also “a great cry arose: for there is +not a house in which there is not one dead.”[147] I would, indeed, there +were but one; for the things that have before now befallen us were truly +many and grievous.[148] First of all they drove us into exile and we kept +the feast then too by ourselves, persecuted and harried to death by all, +and every place where each particular affliction befel us became the +scene of our festal assembly, open country, desert, ship, inn or prison, +and our perfect[149] martyrs spent the brightest of all feasts, being +entertained in heaven above. But after this war and famine seized us, +which we endured in common with the Gentiles, having undergone alone all +the injuries they had inflicted on us and then having to share in the +evils they wrought on one another and suffered: and once more we rejoiced +in the peace of Christ, which He has given to us alone. But now after we +and they had obtained a very brief respite, this pestilence has overtaken +us, which is to them a more fearful thing than all former fears and more +terrible than any calamity whatever, and to quote an expression of an +historian of their own,[150] “a thing which alone has exceeded all men’s +expectation,” while to us it was not so much that as a discipline and a +testing no less severe than any of the rest: for it did not spare us, +though it attacked the Gentiles in great force. + +To this he adds as follows— + +(2) At all events most of the brethren through their love and brotherly +affection for us spared not themselves nor abandoned one another, but +without regard to their own peril visited those who fell sick, diligently +looking after and ministering to them and cheerfully shared their fate +with them, being infected with the disease from them and willingly +involving themselves in their troubles. Not a few also, after nursing +others back to recovery, died themselves, taking death over from them and +thus fulfilling in very deed the common saying, which is taken always as +a note of mere good feeling; for in their departure they became their +expiatory substitutes.[151] At all events, the very pick of our brethren +lost their lives in this way, both priests and deacons and some highly +praised ones from among the laity, so that this manner of dying does not +seem far removed from martyrdom, being the outcome of much piety and +stalwart faith. So, too, taking up the bodies of the saints on their arms +and breasts, closing their eyes and shutting their mouths, bearing them +on their shoulders and laying them out for burial, clinging to them, +embracing them, washing them, decking them out, they not long after had +the same services rendered to them; for many of the survivors followed in +their train. But the Gentiles behaved quite differently: those who were +beginning to fall sick they thrust away, and their dearest they fled +from, or cast them half dead into the roads: unburied bodies they treated +as vile refuse;[152] for they tried to avoid the spreading and +communication of the fatal disease, difficult as it was to escape for all +their scheming. + + + To Hierax an Egyptian Bishop + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 21) + (_Part of another Easter Letter_) + +But what is there surprising in its being difficult for me to correspond +even by letter with those who are sojourning at a distance, seeing that +it has proved impossible to talk even with myself and to take counsel +with my own soul? At all events, with my own kith and kin, with the +brethren of my own house and life, citizens of the same Church, I have to +communicate by letters and to get them through seems impracticable. For +it were easier for one to pass, I say not across the frontier, but even +from East to West, than to visit one part of Alexandria from another. For +that vast, pathless desert which it took Israel two generations to +traverse is not so impassable and hard to cross as the central street of +the city, nor is the sea, which they had for a carriage-road when the +waters were parted asunder to make a passage through. And our still and +waveless harbours[153] have become an image of those in the passing of +which the Egyptians were overwhelmed; for they have often appeared like +the Red Sea from the blood which was in them. And the river which flows +past the city at one time appeared drier than the waterless desert and +more parched than that which Israel crossed over when they were so +thirsty that Moses cried out and drink flowed out of the steep rock from +Him that worketh wonders:[154] and at another time it was so full as to +overflow the whole neighbourhood, both roads and fields, and to threaten +a return of the flood which occurred in the days of Noah. But in either +case it runs polluted with blood and slaughter and drowned corpses, as +under Moses it happened to Pharaoh, when the river turned to blood and +stank.[155] And what other water could cleanse all this but the water +which itself cleanseth all things?[156] How could the mighty ocean which +man cannot cross, overspread and sweep away this horrid flood? or how +could the great river that goeth out of Eden wash off the stain, though +it were to divert the four heads into which it is divided into the single +head of the Gihon?[157] or when would the air, reeking everywhere with +the evil exhalation, become pure? For such mist from the ground and +breezes from the sea, airs from the rivers and vapours from the harbours +are given off that for dew we have the impure fluids of corpses rotting +in all their component elements. After all this do men wonder, are they +at a loss, whence come the continual pestilences, whence the dire +diseases, whence the divers ravages, whence the wholesale destruction of +life, why the largest city no longer contains in it its former multitude +of inhabitants, from infant children to the most advanced in years, whom +it used to nourish in other days to a green old age,[158] as the saying +went, whereas these from forty up to seventy years of age were so much +more numerous then that their number is not now reached even when all +from fourteen to eighty are enrolled and put together for the public +distribution of food,[159] and thus those whose looks show them to be +quite young have become as it were of equal age with those who have long +been advanced in years. And though they see the race of man on earth thus +dwindling ever and being exhausted, they do not tremble,[160] as its +total extinction proceeds and draws near. + + + (_From another Easter Letter_) + +[This fragment is given in the _Sacra Parallela Rupefucald._, fol. 70 and +71, where it is ascribed to Dionysius’s “Fourth Easter Letter.” It is by +no means clear which Letter is meant, but the main thought (of the +cunning devices by which Love wins its way) is quaintly beautiful and +well worthy of our author] + +Love leaps out in utmost eagerness to confer some benefit even on an +unwilling object: yea, often on one who shrinks in shame and tries to +shun kind treatment from dislike of being burdensome to another, and +would fain put up with his annoyances alone, in order not to cause +trouble and inconvenience to any. He that is full of Love craves leave to +suffer and endure: to be in evil case, he thinks, gives opportunity for +being helped, and he will do the greatest favour to another, not himself, +if through that other the evil, which is his own, is made to cease.[161] + + + To Basilides, Bishop of the Churches in the Pentapolis (Cyrenaica) + +[This canonical Letter was accepted at the third Council of +Constantinople _in Trullo_ (A.D. 680)] + +Dionysius to Basilides my beloved son and brother and godly +fellow-worker, greeting in the Lord. + +(1) You sent to me, my most faithful and learned son, to inquire at what +hour one ought to end the fast before Easter.[162] For you say that some +of the brethren maintain one should do so at cockcrow:[163] and some at +evening.[164] For the brethren in Rome, so they say, await the cockcrow: +but concerning those in the Pentapolis you said they broke the fast +sooner. And you ask me to set an exact limit and a definite hour, which +is both difficult and risky. For it will be acknowledged by all alike +that one ought to start the feast and the gladness after the time of our +Lord’s resurrection, up till then humbling our souls with fastings. But +by what you have written to me, you have quite soundly and with a good +insight into the Divine Gospels established the fact that nothing +definite appears in them about the hour at which He rose. For the +Evangelists described those that came to the tomb diversely—that is, at +different times, and all[165] said that they have found the Lord already +risen: it was “late on the Sabbath day,” as S. Matthew puts it:[166] and +“early while it was yet dark,” as S. John writes; and “at early dawn,” as +S. Luke; and “very early ... when the sun was risen,” as S. Mark. And +when He rose, no one has clearly stated; but that “late on the Sabbath +day, as it began to dawn towards the first day of the week,” about +sunrise on that day those who arrived at the tomb found Him no longer +lying in it, that is agreed to. And we must not imagine that the +evangelists are at variance and contradict one another: but even if there +seem to be some small dispute upon the matter of your inquiry—that is, if +though all agree that the Light of the world[167] our Lord arose on that +night, they differ about the hour, yet let us be anxious fairly and +faithfully to harmonize what is said. + +What is said, then, by Matthew runs thus: “Late on the Sabbath day, as it +began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and +the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And, behold, there was a great +earthquake: for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and +rolled away the stone and sat upon it. And his appearance was as +lightning, and his raiment white as snow: and for fear of him the +watchers did quake and became as dead men. And the angel answered and +said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I know that ye seek Jesus which +hath been crucified. He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said.” +As to this word which he uses for “late,” some will think, in accordance +with its common acceptation, that the evening of the Sabbath is +signified; but others, understanding it more scientifically, will say it +is not that, but “the dead of night,” the word used signifying an +advanced stage of lateness.[168] And because he means night and not +evening, he adds “as it began to dawn towards the first day of the week” +and (the women) had not yet come, as the rest say, “bringing spices” but +“to see the sepulchre.”[169] And they found the earthquake had occurred +and the angel seated on the stone, and heard from him the words: “He is +not here: he is risen.” Similarly, John says: “On the first day of the +week came Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and +seeth the stone taken away from the tomb.” However, by this account, +“when it was still dark” although towards dawn, He had gone forth from +the tomb. But Luke says: “On the Sabbath they rested according to the +commandment. But on the first day of the week at early dawn (the women) +came unto the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. And they +found the stone rolled away from the tomb.” “Early dawn” indicates, +perchance, the morning light appearing before (the sun itself) on “the +first day of the week.” In consequence, it was when the Sabbath had now +completely passed, with the night that followed, and when a new day was +beginning that they came bringing the spices and ointments, by which time +it is clear that He had risen long before. To this, also, corresponds +what Mark says: “(The women) brought spices that they might come and +anoint him. And very early on the first day of the week they come to the +tomb, when the sun was risen.” For he, too, says “very early,” which is +the same thing as “at early dawn”: and he has added, “when the sun was +risen.” For their start and their journey began, it is clear, “at early +dawn” and “very early”: but they had gone on spending time both on the +road and around the tomb until sunrise. And on this occasion also[170] +the white robed young man says to these women: “He is risen: he is not +here.” + +As things stand thus, we pronounce this decision for those who inquire to +a nicety at what hour or what half-hour, or quarter of an hour, they +should begin their rejoicing at the Resurrection of our Lord from the +dead: those who are premature and relax before midnight, though near it, +we censure as remiss and wanting in self-restraint; for they drop out of +the race just before the end, as the wise man says: “that which is within +a little in life is not little.”[171] And those who put off and endure to +the furthest and persevere till the fourth watch, when our Saviour +appeared to those who were sailing also, walking on the sea,[172] we +shall approve as generous and painstaking. And those midway who stop as +they were moved or as they were able, let us not treat altogether +severely. For all do not continue during the six days of the fast either +equally or similarly:[173] but some remain without food till +cockcrow[174] on all the days, some on two, or three, or four, and some +on none of them. And for those who strictly persist in these prolonged +fasts and then are distressed and almost faint, there is pardon if they +take something sooner. But if some, so far from prolonging their fast do +not fast at all, but feed luxuriously during the earlier days of the +week, and then, when they come to the last two and prolong their fast on +them alone, viz. on Friday and Saturday, think they are performing some +great feat by continuing till dawn, I do not hold that they have +exercised an equal discipline with those who have practised it for longer +periods. I give you this counsel in accordance with my judgment in +writing on these points. + +[Three rulings follow on points which it is not necessary to set out +here] + +(2) These answers I give you from respect for you, beloved, not because +you were ignorant of the subjects of your inquiry but to render us of one +mind and soul[175] with yourself, as indeed we are. And I have set forth +my opinion for you to share not as a teacher but as it becomes us to +discuss one with another in all simplicity: and when you have considered +it again, my most sagacious son, you should write again and tell me +whatever seems to you better or what you judge to be as I have said. + +I pray that you may prosper, my beloved son, as you minister to the +Lord[176] in peace. + + + + + TREATISES + + + “On the Promises” + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 24 and 25) + +(1) Seeing that they bring forward a composition of Nepos,[177] on which +they rely too much as showing irrefutably that the Kingdom of Christ will +be on earth, though I accept and love Nepos for many other things, his +faith, his laboriousness, his study of the Scriptures, and the many +psalms he has written,[178] by which already many of the brethren are +encouraged, and though I hold him in all the greater respect because he +has gone to his rest before us, yet the truth is so dear to me and to be +preferred that I can indeed applaud and give my full assent to right +propositions, but must examine and correct whatever appears to be +unsoundly stated. And if he were still with us and propounding his views +merely by word of mouth, a discussion without writing would have sufficed +to persuade and convince our opponents by way of question and answer. But +now that this writing of his is published, which many think most +convincing, and certain teachers hold the law and the prophets of no +account and have relinquished the following of the Gospels and +depreciated the Epistles of the Apostles, while they parade the teaching +of this book as if it were some great and hidden mystery and will not +allow our simpler brethren to hold any high and noble opinion either +about the glorious and truly Divine appearing of our Lord[179] or about +our rising from the dead and our gathering together and being made like +unto Him,[180] but persuade them to hope for mean and passing enjoyments +like the present in the Kingdom of God, it is necessary that we also +should discuss the matter with our brother Nepos as if he were still +alive. + +Further on he adds— + +(2) So being in the district of Arsenoe, where, as you know,[181] this +teaching prevailed long before, so that both schisms and the defection of +whole churches have occurred, I called together the presbyters and +teachers[182] among the brethren in the villages, such of the brethren as +wished being also present, and invited them publicly to make an +examination of the matter. And when some brought forward against me this +book as an impregnable weapon and bulwark, I sat with them three days in +succession from dawn till evening and tried to correct the statements +made. During which time I was much struck with the steadiness, the desire +for truth, the aptness in following an argument and the intelligence +displayed by the brethren, whilst we put our questions and difficulties +and points of agreement in an orderly and reasonable manner, avoiding the +mistake of holding jealously at any cost to what we had once thought, +even though it should now be shown to be wrong, and yet not suppressing +what we had to say on the other side, but, as far as possible, attempting +to grapple with and master the propositions in hand without being ashamed +to change one’s opinion and yield assent if the argument convinced us; +conscientiously and unfeignedly, with hearts spread open before God, +accepting what was established by the exposition and teaching of the holy +Scriptures. + +At last the champion and mouthpiece of this doctrine, the man called +Coracion,[183] in the hearing of all the brethren that were present +agreed and testified to us that he would no longer adhere to it nor +discourse upon it nor yet mention nor teach it, on the ground that he had +been convinced by what had been said against it. And of the rest of the +brethren some rejoiced at the conference and the reconciliation and +harmonious arrangement which was brought about by it between all parties. + +Further on he says this about the Revelation of John— + +(3) Certain people[184] therefore before now discredited and altogether +repudiated the book, both examining it chapter by chapter and declaring +it unintelligible and inconclusive and that it makes a false statement in +its title.[185] For they say it is not John’s, no nor yet a “Revelation,” +because of the heavy, thick veil of obscurity which covers it:[186] and +not only is the author of this book not one of the Apostles but he is not +even one of the saints nor a churchman at all;[187] it is Cerinthus,[188] +the founder of the heresy that was called Cerinthian from him, and he +desired to attribute his own composition to a name that would carry +weight. For the substance of his teaching was this, that Christ’s Kingdom +will be on earth, and he dreams that it will be concerned with things +after which he himself, being fond of bodily pleasures and very sensual, +hankered, such as the satisfying of his belly and lower lusts, that is +eating and drinking and marrying and such means as he thought would +provide him more decorously with these pleasures, feasts and sacrifices +and the slaying of victims. I should not myself venture to reject the +book, seeing that many brethren hold it in high esteem, but, reckoning +the decision about it to be beyond my powers of mind, I consider the +interpreting of its various contents to be recondite and matter for much +wonder. For without fully understanding, I yet surmise that some deeper +meaning underlies the words, not measuring and judging them by +calculations of my own; but giving the preference to faith,[189] I have +come to the conclusion that they are too high for me to comprehend, and +so I do not reject what I have not taken in, but can only wonder at these +visions which I have not even seen (much less understood). + +Besides this, after examining the book as a whole and showing that it is +impossible to understand it in its literal sense, he proceeds— + +(4) So having completed practically the whole prophecy, the prophet[190] +pronounces a blessing on those who keep it and indeed on himself also: +for “blessed,” saith he, “is he that observeth the words of the prophecy +of this book and I John who saw and heard these things.”[191] That he was +called John, therefore, and that the writing is John’s I will not +dispute. For I agree that it is the work of some holy and inspired person +but I should not readily assent to his being the Apostle, the son of +Zebedee, the brother of James, whose is the Gospel entitled “According to +John” and the General Epistle.[192] For I conclude that he is not the +same (1) from the character of each, (2) from the style of the language +and (3) from what may be called the arrangement of the book. For the +Evangelist nowhere inserts his name nor yet proclaims himself either in +the Gospel or in the Epistle.... + +(5) But John nowhere speaks either in the first or in the third person +about himself, whereas he that wrote the Revelation straightway at the +beginning puts himself forward: “The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which he +gave him to show to his servants speedily, and he sent and signified (it) +by his angel to his servant John who bare witness of the word of God and +of his testimony, even of all things that he saw.”[193] + +Then he also writes an Epistle: “John to the seven churches that are in +Asia, grace to you and peace.”[194] Whereas the Evangelist did not put +his name even at the head of the Catholic Epistle but began with the +mystery of the Divine revelation[195] without any superfluous words: +“That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have +seen with our eyes.”[196] + +For it is over this revelation that the Lord also pronounced Peter +blessed, saying: “Blessed art thou Simon bar Jona, because flesh and +blood did not reveal it to thee, but my heavenly Father.”[197] Nay, even +in the second and third extant Epistles of John, short though they are, +John does not appear by name but he writes himself “the elder” +anonymously. Whereas our author did not even consider it sufficient to +mention himself by name once and then proceed with his subject, but he +repeats the name again, “I John, your brother and partaker with you in +the tribulation and kingdom and in the patience of Jesus, was in the isle +that is called Patmos for the word of God and the testimony of +Jesus.”[198] In fact, at the end also he says this: “Blessed is he that +observeth the words of the prophecy of this book and I John who saw and +heard these things.”[199] That he which wrote these things, therefore, is +John, we must believe as he says so: but which John is not clear. For he +does not say, as in many places in the Gospel, that he is the disciple +beloved of the Lord, nor the one that reclined on His breast, nor yet the +brother of James, nor yet the one that was the eyewitness and hearer of +the Lord. Surely he would have used one of the aforesaid descriptions, +when desirous of clearly identifying himself. And yet he does nothing of +the kind, but calls himself our brother and partaker with us, and witness +of Jesus and blessed for the seeing and hearing of the revelations. I +suppose that many bore the same name as John the Apostle, who by reason +of their love towards him and from their admiration and emulation of him +and desire to be loved by the Lord like him, were glad to bear the same +name with him, even as many a one among the children of the faithful is +called Paul or Peter.[200] There is then another John also in the Acts of +the Apostles, the one called Mark whom Barnabas and Paul took with them +and of whom it says again: “And they had John as their attendant.”[201] +But as to whether he is the writer, I should say no. For it is not +written that he arrived in Asia with them, but “Paul and his company,” it +says, “set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia; and John +departed from them and returned to Jerusalem.”[202] And I think there was +yet another among those who were in Asia, since they say there were two +tombs in Ephesus and each of them are said to be the tomb of John.[203] + +Again, from the thoughts and from the actual words and their arrangement +this John may be reasonably reckoned different from the other.[204] For +the Gospel and the Epistle agree with each other and begin in a similar +way. The one says “In the beginning was the Word:” and the other “That +which was from the beginning.” The one says “And the Word became flesh +and tabernacled in us, and we beheld his glory, glory as of the +Only-begotten from the Father:” the other uses the same or almost +equivalent expressions, “That which we have heard, that which we have +seen with our eyes, that which we beheld and our hands handled concerning +the Word of Life, and the Life was manifested.”[205] For he starts in +this way because he is dealing, as he shows in what follows, with those +who say that the Lord has not come in the flesh.[206] For which reason he +is careful to add also: “And we have seen and bear witness and announce +unto you the eternal Life which was with the Father and was manifested +unto us. That which we have seen and heard we announce also unto +you.”[207] He is consistent with himself and does not diverge from his +own propositions, but treats them throughout under the same heads and in +the same terms, of which we will briefly recall; for instance, the +attentive reader will find in each book frequent mention of the Life, the +Light, the turning from darkness,[208] constant reference to the Truth, +Grace, Joy, the Flesh and the Blood of the Lord, the Judgment, the +Forgiveness of sins, the Love of God towards us, the command to us to +love one another and that we must keep all the commandments: again there +is the conviction of the world, of the devil, of the antichrist, God’s +adoption of us as Sons, the Faith, which is everywhere required of us, +the Father and the Son everywhere: and generally throughout in describing +the character of the Gospel and the Epistle one and the same complexion +is to be observed in both. But the Revelation is quite different from +them, foreign, out of touch and affinity with them, not having, one might +almost say, one syllable in common. The Epistle contains no reminiscence +nor subject dealt with in the Revelation nor the Revelation in the +Epistle (to say nothing of the Gospel), whereas Paul in his Epistles did +give some indication even about those revelations which he has not +actually described.[209] + +And yet once more one can estimate the difference between the Gospel and +Epistle and the Revelation[210] from the literary style. For the first +two books are not only written in irreproachable Greek, but are also most +elegant in their phrases, reasonings and arrangements of expression. No +trace can be found in them of barbarous words, faulty construction or +peculiarities in general. For St. John seems to have possessed both +words, the Lord having graciously vouchsafed them to him; viz. both the +word and knowledge of the word of speech.[211] That this John had seen a +Revelation and received knowledge and the gift of prophecy,[212] I do not +deny, but I observe his dialect and inaccurate Greek style, which employs +barbaric idioms and sometimes even faulty constructions, which it is not +now necessary to expose. For I have not mentioned this in order to scoff, +let no one think so, but simply to point out the dissimilarity of the +writings. + + + “On Nature” + (Eus., _Præp. Evang._ xiv. 23-7) + +(1) How shall we bear with them when they say that the wise and, for that +reason, the good productions of Creation are the results of chance +coincidences?[213] Each of which as it came into being by itself appeared +to Him that ordered it to be good and all of them together equally so. + +For God “saw,” it says, “all things that he had made, and behold they +were very good.”[214] And yet they take no warning from the small, +ordinary instances at their feet, from which they may learn[215] that no +necessary and profitable work is produced without design or haphazard, +but is adapted to its proper purpose by handiwork, whereas when it falls +into a useless and unprofitable state, it then breaks up and comes to +pieces indefinite, and, as it chances, because the wisdom which was +concerned in its construction no longer superintends and directs it. For +a garment is not woven by the woof standing up without a weaver, nor yet +by the warp weaving itself of its own accord: but when it is becoming +worn out, the torn rags fall asunder. And a house or a city is built not +by receiving certain stones which volunteer for the foundations and +others which jump into the courses of the walls, but because the builder +brings the stones that fit in the proper order: but when the building is +thrown down, each stone falls to the ground just as it may. So, too, when +a ship is being built, the keel does not set itself below, while the mast +raises itself in the middle and each of the other timbers takes the place +which it chances to of itself. Nor, again, do the planks of a wagon—said +to be 100[216] in number—become fixed in the position which each found +empty; but the builder in each case puts the timber together suitably. +But if the ship, when it went upon the sea, or the wagon, when it was +driven along on land, comes to pieces, the timbers are scattered wherever +it may happen—in the one case by the waves, in the other by the violent +rush. + +In the same way it would befit them to say that the atoms also which are +inoperative when they are at rest and not worked by hands, are also +useless when they move at random.[217] For let these opponents of ours +look to these viewless atoms of theirs and apply their minds to these +mindless ones, not like the Psalmist who confesses that this was revealed +to him by God alone: “Mine eyes beheld thy unfinished work.”[218] So, +too, when they say that those fine webs which they speak of as being +produced from atoms, are self-wrought by them without skill or sensation, +who can bear to hear of these weaver atoms whom even the spider excels in +skill when he spins his web out of himself.[219] + +(2) Who, then, is it that discriminates between the atoms, gathering or +scattering them, and arranging some in this way to make the sun and +others in that way for the moon, and putting each of them together +according to the light-giving power of each star? For the particular +number and kind that made the sun by being united in a particular way +would never have condescended to produce the moon, nor would the +intertwinings of the moon atoms have ever become the sun. Moreover, even +Arcturus, bright as he is, would never plume himself on having the atoms +of Lucifer, nor the Pleiads those of Orion. For Paul has well +distinguished when he says: “There is one glory of the sun, and another +glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for star differeth +from star in glory.”[220] And if the combination of the atoms, as being +soulless, was unintelligent, they needed an intelligent artist to put +them together: and if their junction was without purpose and the result +of necessity, they being void of reason, some wise herdsman drove them +together and presided over them: and if they have been linked together +voluntarily to do willing service, some wonderful master-craftsman +assigned them their parts and took the lead; or, like an expert general, +he did not leave his army disordered and all in a muddle, but disposed +the cavalry in one part and the heavy armed troops apart, and the javelin +men by themselves and the slingers where they ought to be, in order that +those who carried the same weapon might help one another. And if they +think this illustration ridiculous because in it I make a comparison of +great bodies with small, we will come down to the very smallest. + +[Eusebius’s extract breaks off here.] + +(3) If the atoms have no ruler over them, to speak to them or to choose +or to arrange them, but they move, settling themselves of their own +accord out of the big rushing tumult and producing a big uproar as they +clash together, like coming to like without the Divine intervention of +which the poet speaks,[221] and if they run and herd together, +recognizing their kinsfolk, truly the republic of the atoms is a +marvellous one, friends greeting and embracing one another and hasting to +take up their abode in one habitation: some have rounded themselves off +spontaneously into the sun, that mighty orb, that they may produce the +day, and some perchance have flared up into the many pyramids[222] of +stars that they may encircle the whole expanse of sky, while others are +ranged around it, in order that they may—albeit undesignedly—form the +firmament[223] and arch the atmosphere over for the graduated ascent of +the stars, and that the confederation of these helter-skelter atoms may +choose their abodes and apportion the sky as homes and stations for +themselves. + + +(4) So far are these deniers of Divine Providence from comprehending the +invisible parts of the universe that they do not even see what is +visible. For they appear not even to consider the ordered risings and +settings of the sun, conspicuous though they be, let alone those of the +other heavenly bodies; nor yet to appreciate the assistance thus given to +mankind through them, the day being lighted up for work and the night +being darkened for rest. For man shall go forth, it says, to his work and +his labour until the evening.[224] But they do not even take note of its +other[225] revolution, by which it brings about the fixed times and fair +seasons and the regular winter and summer solstices, under guidance of +its component atoms. Yet however much these poor creatures dislike it, it +is as the righteous[226] believe: Great is the Lord that made him: and at +His word he hasteneth his course.[227] Do atoms, ye blind, bring you +winter and rains, in order that the earth may produce food for you and +all the animals upon it? do they introduce summer that ye may receive for +your enjoyment the fruits of the trees also? then why do you not bow down +and sacrifice to the atoms that are the guardians of earth’s fruits? +ungrateful truly ye are, never offering them the smallest firstfruits of +the many gifts ye have from them. + +(5) The many-tribed and much-mixed populace of the stars which the +much-roving and ever-scattered atoms composed have (they say) apportioned +among themselves their places according to agreement, setting up, as it +were, a colony or a community,[228] without any founder or controller +taking the lead over them: and they observe the duties of +_neighbourliness_ to one another by compact and peacably, not +transgressing the original bounds which they accepted, as if they were +under the jurisdiction of such atoms as had regal power. But the atoms do +not rule; how could they, being of no account? Nay, listen to the Divine +announcement (λόγια): “In the judgment of the Lord are his works from the +beginning; and from the making of them he disposed the parts thereof. He +garnished his works for ever and the beginnings of them unto their +generation.”[229] + + +(6) What well-ordered phalanx ever traversed an earthly plain, no one +stepping in front of others, nor falling out of the ranks, nor +obstructing his comrades, nor falling behind them, in the way that the +stars advance ever in regular order, shield locked in shield—that +continuous, unwavering, unencumbered and unembarrassed host? Yet certain +obscure deviations (we are told) arise among them through clashings and +sideward motions:[230] and that they who devote themselves to their study +can always tell the seasons and foresee the positions at which they will +rise. Let, then, these cutters[231] of the uncuttable and dividers of the +indivisible and combiners of the uncombined and discerners of the +infinite tell us by what means occurs the encompassing journey round the +heavens in company? it cannot be because a single combination of atoms +has been without purpose hurled as from a sling in this way, seeing that +the whole encircling band goes on its regular rhythmic way and whirls +around together; by what means those multitudinous fellow-voyagers +proceed in company albeit they are without arrangement or purpose and +unknown to one another? Well did the prophet include amongst things +impossible and undemonstrable that two strangers should run in company: +Shall two walk at all together, he says, unless they are acquainted?[232] + + +(7) (That to work is not toilsome to God.) + +To work and to administer and to benefit and to provide and the like are +perchance vexatious to the idle and thoughtless and feeble and +iniquitous, amongst whom Epicurus enrolled himself, when he conceived +such ideas about the gods. But to the earnest and capable and intelligent +and sober-minded, such as those who love wisdom (or philosophers) ought +to be (and how much more the gods?), they are not only not unpleasing and +irksome but rather most delightful and of all things most agreeable; for +negligence and delay in doing something useful is a reproach to them, as +the poet[233] warns them,[234] when he counsels: “Put not off till the +morrow,” and further threatens them: “He that procrastinates hath ever to +struggle against disasters,” while the prophet[235] instructs us still +more solemnly when he says that virtuous deeds are truly godlike, but he +that despises them is detestable: “for,” saith he, “cursed be he that +doeth the works of the Lord negligently.” Consequently, while those who +are untaught in any craft and are imperfect from want of practice and +familiarity with the processes do find toil involved in their endeavours, +those who make progress in it, and still more those who have reached +perfection, are cheered by their easy success in what they aim at, and +would rather accomplish and bring to completion the tasks they are +accustomed to than have all the good things of mankind. At all events, +Democritus himself, so they say, used to maintain that he would rather +discover a single reason for a fact than gain the Persian kingdom;[236] +and that though he seeks his reasons so vainly and unreasonably, starting +as it were from a void beginning and a roving hypothesis and not +observing that fundamental Necessity[237] which is common to the nature +of things existent, but considering his conception of senseless and +mindless contingencies to be the highest wisdom of setting up Chance as +the mistress and queen of things universal and even of things divine, and +maintaining that all things occur through her, and yet warning her off +from matters of human life and conduct and accusing those who give her +precedence there to be devoid of judgment. At all events, at the +beginning of the “Precepts,”[238] he says: “Men have fashioned the figure +of Chance, as a cloke for their own folly: for by nature chance fights +against judgement.” Thus they (the Epicureans) have said that this very +Chance, the great enemy of intelligence, yet has the mastery over it; or, +rather, by utterly uprooting and abolishing the one, they set up the +other in its place: for they sing not of intelligence as happy, but of +chance as the equivalent of intelligence.[239] So, then, those who +superintend works of beneficence pride themselves in measures which +advance the interests of their kind, some as rearers of families, some as +directors of institutions, some as healers of men’s bodies, some as +ministers of state, yes, and those who love wisdom (philosophers) and try +hard to instruct their fellows, likewise give themselves great +airs—unless Epicurus or Democritus will venture to maintain that +philosophizing is mere vexation of spirit: but surely there is no +pleasure they would prefer to it. For even though they reckon pleasure to +be the absolute good, yet they will be ashamed to say that to +philosophize (seek wisdom) is not one of the higher forms of +pleasure.[240] And as to the gods, about whom the poets among them sing +as “givers of good gifts”[241] and these philosophers combine respect +with banter,—the gods neither give nor partake of any good things. And in +what manner do they find evidence that gods exist? for they do not see +them before their eyes doing anything (even as those who admired the sun +and the moon and the stars said they were called gods (θεοί) because they +run (θέειν) their course); nor do they attribute to them any creative or +constructive powers, in order that they make them gods from the word +θεῖναι (set, _i. e._ make):[242] and on that ground the Maker and Creator +of all things is truly the only God; nor do they put forward their +management or jurisdiction or favours towards men, in order that we may +be induced to worship them from motives of fear or reverence. + + + “Refutation and Defence” + (Eus., _Præp. Evang._ vii. 19) + +(1) They are not pious, who hand over matter to God as a thing without +beginning for His orderly disposition,[243] maintaining that, being +subject to treatment and change, it yields to the modifications imposed +by God. For they should explain how both the like and the unlike belong +both to God and to matter. For some one must be imagined superior to +either,[244] and that may not be entertained about God. For whence came +it that there is in them both the being without beginning, which is what +is said to be “like” in both and which is also conceived of as different +from both?[245] For if God is of Himself without beginning and the being +without beginning is, as some would say, His very essence, matter will +not be without beginning, too: for matter and God are not identical. But, +if each is what it is independently, and to both belongs in addition the +property of being without beginning, it is clear that the being without +beginning is different from either and older and higher than both. And +thus the difference between their opposing states is entirely subversive +of their co-existence, or rather of the one, viz. matter existing of +itself. Otherwise let them state the reason why, both being without +beginning, God is not subject to treatment, unchangeable, immovable, +productive, and matter is the opposite, subject to treatment, changeable, +mobile, varying. + +Again, how is it that God and matter came in contact and combined? Was it +that God adapted Himself to match the nature of matter and exercised His +craft upon it? Nay, that is absurd that God, like men, should work in +gold and stone and busy Himself in the other handicrafts which the +various materials can give shape and form to.[246] + +But if God endowed matter with the qualities which He in His own wisdom +determined, impressing on it as with a seal the multiform and diverse +shape and fashion of His own workmanship, this account of it is both +proper and true, and yet further proves that God, who is the fundamental +principle on which the universe exists, is without beginning. For to its +being (according to them) without beginning God add its bearing certain +qualities. So, then, there is still much to be said in answer to these +views, but we do not propose to say it now. Nevertheless they are +expressed with more propriety than those who are absolutely atheistical +polytheists.[247] + + +(2) (Athan., _de sent. Dion._, 18). However, when I spoke of certain +things that had an origin (γενητά) and certain things that were made +(ποιητά), I did indeed casually mention examples of such things, +recognizing that they were not altogether useful for my purpose: for +instance, I said that neither was the plant the same as the husbandman, +nor the boat as the shipwright. But afterwards I dwelt at length on those +which were more to the point and cognate to the subject, and went more +into detail about these truer examples, seeking out various additional +evidences which I set out for you[248] also in another letter: and in +them I refuted as false the accusation also which they bring against me, +as not stating that Christ is of one substance (ὁµοούσιος)[249] with the +Father. For even if I say[250] that this word is not found nor read +anywhere in Holy Writ, yet these later attempts of mine to explain which +they have ignored are not inconsistent with this conception. For I +compared human generation, which is clearly a transmission of the +parents’ own nature (ὁµογενής), saying that the parents were different +from their children in this single point, that they were not themselves +the children: or else it must needs be that neither parents nor children +should exist. The letter itself I cannot, as I have said before, owing to +circumstances,[251] lay my hand on: otherwise I would have sent you my +exact words, or rather a copy of the whole letter: and I will do so, if I +have the opportunity. But I know from memory that I added several +illustrations from things kindred to one another: for instance, I said +that a plant coming up from a seed or a root was different from that +whence it sprang and yet was absolutely of one nature (ὁµοφυές) with it: +and a river flowing from a source partakes of a different shape and name; +for neither is the source called river nor the river source, and both +these things exist,[252] and the source is, in a sense, the father and +the river is the water from the source. But these and similar remarks +they pretend never to have seen written, but act as if they were blind. +They only try to pelt me from afar[253] with those poor ill-fitting +phrases of mine[254] as with stones, failing to recognize that where a +subject is obscure and requires to be brought within our understanding, +not only do diverse but even quite contradictory illustrations convey the +meaning sought for. + +(3) (_Ibid._, 17.) It has been already said that God is the Fountain of +all good things: and the Son is described[255] as the stream flowing +forth from Him. For the Word is “the effluence” of mind, and, to use +human phraseology, is conveyed from the heart through the mouth, _i. e._ +the mind that finds expression by means of the tongue, being +differentiated from the word in the heart. For the one having sent it +forth remains and is still what it was; but the other being sent forth +issues and is carried in all directions: and thus each is in each, being +different one from the other: and they are one, being two. And it was in +this way that the Father and the Son also were said to be one and in one +another.[256] + +Each of the titles employed by me is indivisible and inseparable from its +neighbour. I spoke of the Father, and before introducing the Son I +implied Him, too, in the Father. I introduced the Son: even if I had not +already mentioned the Father He would, of course, have been presupposed +in the Son. I added the Holy Spirit: but at the same time I intimated +both from Whom and through Whom[257] He came. But they are not aware that +the Father is not separated from the Son _qua_ Father—for the title +(Father) is suggestive of such connexion (as Son with Father)—nor is the +Son cut off from the Father; for the appellation “Father” denotes their +common bond. And the Spirit is the object of their dealings,[258] being +incapable of desertion by either Him that sends, or Him that conveys. How +then can I, who use these titles, hold that They are wholly divided and +separated?[259] + + +(4) (_Ibid._, 23). For, as our mind overflows with speech[260] of itself, +as says the prophet: “My heart overfloweth with good speech,”[261] and +each is diverse from the other, each occupying its proper place distinct +from the other, the one dwelling and moving in the heart and the other on +the tongue and in the mouth, and yet they are not entirely unconnected +nor deprived of one another; the mind is not speechless, nor the speech +mindless, but the mind produces the speech, revealing itself thereby; and +the speech shows the mind, having been gendered therein; the mind is, as +it were, the inlying speech and the speech is the issuing mind; the mind +is transferred into the speech and the speech displays[262] the mind to +the hearers; and thus the mind through the speech gains a lodgment in the +souls of those that hear, entering together with the speech, and the mind +is, as it were, the father of the speech, having an independent existence +withal; and the speech is, as it were, the son of the mind, being an +impossibility prior to the mind, yet brought into association with it +from any outside source, but springing from the mind; even so the Father, +who is the Almighty and Universal Mind, has the Son, the Word as the +Interpreter and Messenger of Himself. + + + + + Additional Note to p. 12. + + +Jerome (in his letter _ad Evangelum_) is responsible for the assertion +that Dionysius was the last who, in accordance with the original custom +of the Church of Alexandria, was nominated as Bishop by his +fellow-presbyters there. Subsequently the Bishop was chosen (at least in +theory) by the whole body of the faithful in the diocese, as in other +parts of Christendom. Jerome’s words do not seem to include consecration +also by a fresh laying of hands by the presbytery, though Bishop +Lightfoot (_Philippians_, p. 231) inferred from certain other evidence of +a not very decisive kind that this was the case and that it was rendered +necessary at first by the Bishop of Alexandria having had no other +Bishops with him in Egypt until 190. Others hold that no fresh laying on +of hands at all had been considered necessary, which is hardly probable. +Mr. C. H. Turner (_Cambridge Medieval History_, vol. i.) has suggested +that Jerome was misled by Arians who had their own interests to serve in +making the assertion, while he himself was too ready to credit it in his +zeal to uphold the presbyterate against the arrogant claims of the Roman +deacons at that time. The present writer ventures to think that Jerome’s +statement, if correct, refers only to nomination and that an episcopal +consecrator had been found elsewhere (_e. g._ in Africa or Palestine or +Syria) for the laying on of hands as usual. + + + + + FOOTNOTES + + +[1]In one of Eusebius’s works (the _Præparatio Evangelica_) he is quoted + side by side with great authors like Plato and Aristotle. + +[2]Most of those who read this will be aware that παῖς (Lat. _puer_) can + be used in various senses, like our “boy” and French _garçon_. + +[3]Not the Prefect of Egypt of that name mentioned by Dionysius on p. 46, + though he did afterwards try to usurp the throne (see p. 16). + +[4]For Dionysius’s share in this dispute see his letter on p. 50. + +[5]Dionysius’s phrase about him on p. 66 is “tutor and chief ruler of + Egyptian magicians”; see note 3 _in loco_. + +[6]This Æmilianus was one of several who afterwards attempted to seize + the throne; see above, p. 14. Macrianus was another of them in Egypt + (p. 68, _n._). + +[7]The office indicated seems to be the same as that of _Rationalis_ + mentioned above on p. 16. + +[8]I was much assisted in drawing up this summary of περὶ Φύσεως and also + in writing the notes upon the extracts from the text by Professor H. + Jackson, of Cambridge fame. + +[9]The particular passage, however, adduced by Procopius above is Gen. + iii. 21. + +[10]On this point C. H. Turner’s article in Hastings’s _Dictionary of the + Bible_, Vol. V, pp. 496 f. (on Patristic Commentaries), may be + consulted. + +[11]The passage on Luke xxii, quoted by Dr. Sanday (_Inspiration_, p. + 36), is of very doubtful authenticity. + +[12]“Martyr” in this case need not necessarily be taken strictly as + meaning “one put to death for the Faith,” though no doubt the mediæval + tradition was in favour of his martyrdom in that sense. + +[13]It looks as if Dionysius was afraid to mention his name. Perhaps it + was Sabinus the Prefect. The word “poet” in Greek means properly + “maker,” and there is evidently a _double entendre_ in its use here. + +[14]_i. e._ against Christ (1 Cor. xii. 3). + +[15]The reference is to Heb. x. 34. It will be noticed that Dionysius + attributes this Epistle to S. Paul, either inadvertently or in + accordance with the Alexandrine tradition, which Origen also accepts + (Eus., _H. E._, vi. 25). + +[16]Viz. the revolt of Decius in Oct. 249. + +[17]_i. e._ Philip the Arabian, who was popularly supposed to be half a + Christian. + +[18]The reference is obviously to Matt. xxiv. 24 (Mark xiii. 22) though + Dionysius has substituted “cause to stumble” (σκανδαλίσαι) for “cause + to go astray” (πλανῆσαι or ἀποπλανᾶν). + +[19]The reference is very loosely to Matt. xix. 23 and 25. + +[20]Viz. those who held no prominent position; the ordinary folk. + +[21]Cp. Gal. ii. 9. + +[22]Cp. Acts xxviii. 23 and Rev. i. 9. + +[23]There is evidently an allusion here to Matt. v. 11 and Luke vi. 22. + +[24]Viz. the _ungulæ_, with which the flesh was torn from the bones. + +[25]Only three are mentioned in the text. + +[26]_i. e._ some time between 251, when persecution ended with the death + of Decius, and 257, when Valerian revived it. + +[27]The first was a martial offence, the second a civil. + +[28]_i. e._ by being allowed to follow Christ’s example. + +[29]This was the _catasta_, or platform, which corresponded to our + prisoner’s dock. + +[30]Dionysius’s language recalls 2 Cor. ii. 14; Col. ii. 15 is different. + +[31]Cf. Heb. xi. 38. + +[32]_i. e._ they showed themselves worthy of being among the elect. + +[33]A range of hills to the east of the Nile seems to have been so + called. + +[34]On the marriage of the clergy at this time, see Bingham, _Antiq._, + IV, v. § 5. + +[35]This is probably the earliest extant mention of the Saracens—at least + by that name. + +[36]The opinion that the martyrs passed at once to heaven and shared His + throne was general among the early Fathers (see Matt. xix. 28 and 1 + Cor. vi. 2, 3). + +[37]Cp. Ezek. xviii. 23, xxxiii. 11, 2 Pet. iii. 9. + +[38]These expressions are not to be pressed as if they assumed episcopal + authority. + +[39]Cp. Gal. i. 20. + +[40]_i. e._ in October 249. + +[41]The Prefect of Egypt. + +[42]This was a kind of soldier employed on secret service by the emperors + and their provincial governors. + +[43]Probably his sons, though they might be his pupils or his servants. + +[44]One of “the boys.” + +[45]Whether Timotheus was making off to join Dionysius or was fleeing in + another direction is not clear. + +[46]Cp. Mark xiv. 52. + +[47]Dionysius’s language here recalls 2 Cor. xi. 1, 17, 21 and xii. 6, + 11. + +[48]Viz. Tobit xii. 7, where the best attested reading is “to reveal + gloriously,” instead of “(it is) glorious to reveal.” + +[49]The Prefect of Egypt at that time. + +[50]Though Dionysius was Bishop, it is noticeable that he still + associates himself with the presbyterate here and elsewhere; cp. 1 + Pet. v. 1, etc. + +[51]Acts v. 29. + +[52]Marcellus seems to be the “brother from Rome” mentioned above, and + Eusebius is not now mentioned. + +[53]The word “also” either refers to the imperial edict or suggests that + some written communication had been sent. + +[54]Viz. Valerian and his son Gallienus. + +[55]Cp. 1 Tim. ii. 2; this laudable custom is often referred to in early + Christian writings. + +[56]This restriction was constantly enforced by persecuting emperors, + because the graves of martyrs were a favourite resort for prayer and + worship. The word cemetery (=sleeping-place) was introduced by + Christians for graveyards. + +[57]This is an indignant protest against Germanus’s charges. + +[58]1 Cor. xv. 3. + +[59]Col. iv. 3. + +[60]Cp. Acts xii. 25. + +[61]The brethren who lived on the outskirts of a city like Alexandria + were not bound to attend the mother church, but had as it were chapels + of ease in their own vicinities. + +[62]Or perhaps “carried on” (to act as thou didst). + +[63]Strictly speaking, Novatian’s withdrawal was not very likely to + involve actual martyrdom. + +[64]The word is κατόρθωµα (success); perhaps “recovery” would bring out + the antithesis to “fall” (σφάλµα) better. + +[65]Gen. xix. 17 (LXX). + +[66]Another reading gives “blessed” (µακάριος), which, though less well + supported by the MSS., makes the phrase µακαρίως ἀνεπαύσατο more + pointed. + +[67]This expression probably means to include the Churches of Mesopotamia + and Osroene, besides those which he proceeds to mention below. + +[68]Eusebius is mistaken in identifying this peace with the cessation of + persecution: the reference is to the subsiding of the Novatianist + schism in 254 which restored peace to Christendom. The surprise and + joy were due to the violence of the language and other measures which + the chief combatants (Stephen and Cyprian) had employed. + +[69]Hadrian’s colony in Mount Sion was so named (A.D. 132). Later on the + older and more glorious name of Jerusalem was restored to the see. + +[70]Bishop of Cæsarea in Cappadocia († A.D. 260), and one of Origen’s + distinguished pupils. On the baptismal controversy he sided with + Cyprian of Carthage. + +[71]The adroit reference to the wonted liberality of the Roman Church is + to be noted: other instances are given by Salmon, _Infallibility_, p. + 375. + +[72]Here again Dionysius shows his adroitness, if Benson (_Cyprian_, p. + 357) is right in thinking that the list of churches he gives suggests + a repetition of the Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Ghost (Acts ii. + 9 f.). + +[73]Cp. the letter to Dionysius, p. 58. + +[74]Lev. xxiv. 13-16. + +[75]The word here used represents µυστήριον, denoting the Christian + revelation as µυστήριον often does. + +[76]Cf. 1 Cor. xvi. 22 and Gal. i. 8, 9. + +[77]The former are converts from heathenism, or perhaps from heresy; the + latter Christians who have lapsed. + +[78]The word here is the Greek χειροτονία in Syriac letters, and so might + also be rendered “ordination.” + +[79]The MSS. from which this extract comes state that it is from a letter + to Dionysius and Stephanus of Rome. No such letter is otherwise known, + and it is not likely that Stephen’s name would come second, as he was + then bishop and Dionysius only a presbyter, though later on he became + bishop. Possibly it is from the letter which our Dionysius tells us he + wrote to his Roman namesake and Philemon when they were of the same + opinion as Stephen: see p. 55. As far as the contents of the extract + go, it is not at all incredible that Dionysius was willing to admit + the validity of such baptisms as are specified: it was only heresies + of a very fundamental kind which he considered to invalidate baptism. + +[80]The successor to Stephanus in 257 as Bishop of Rome: he was martyred + after one year’s reign. + +[81]This was, according to Benson (_Cyprian_, p. 354), a threat which he + did not actually carry into effect, and was only meant to restrain + them from adopting Cyprian’s attitude on the matter. + +[82]_i. e._ those of Iconium and Synnada (_circ._ 230): Dionysius may + also be referring to the three much more recent councils which Cyprian + had held at Carthage between 254 and 256 (_i. e._ since his letter to + Stephen above). By this time he had by patient inquiry found out much + more than he had known at first of what was necessary to be known + before coming to a decision. + +[83]_Cf._ 1 Cor. vi. 11 and v. 7, 8. + +[84]See note on p. 54. Dionysius became afterwards Bishop of Rome in 259: + a fragment of a letter from our Dionysius to him is printed on p. 58. + His famous letter to our Dionysius on the Sabellian controversy is not + included in this volume. Part of a letter to Philemon is given on p. + 56. He was a Roman Presbyter. + +[85]On the north-west coast of Cyrenaica, one of the five chief cities + which gave its name to the Libyan Pentapolis. Sabellius denied the + three Persons in the Trinity, and held that the Person of the Father + who is One with the Son was incarnate in Christ: see further p. 19. + +[86]There seems no doubt that this is the right reading here, though most + of the MSS. read “God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ”; but + clearly Dionysius is only speaking of God the Father in this clause + and of Jesus Christ in the next. See 2 Cor. i. 2, Eph. i. 3, etc. + +[87]It was Dionysius’s treatment of this subject which afterwards gave + Arius the heresiarch of Alexandria an opening for claiming his + teaching in support of his own tenets, though there is no Arian + suggestion, of course, in this phrase: see p. 20. + +[88]Col. i. 15. + +[89]Eus., _H. E._ vii. 26, mentions letters to Ammonius, Bishop of + Bernice, Telesphorus Euphranor and Euporus in this connexion. + Athanasius appears only to have known one joint letter to Ammonius and + Euphranor. + +[90]Dionysius seems to distinguish here two kinds of writings: (1) those + that were based on systematic research and criticism, and (2) those + that handed on the more traditional and less critical views and + statements of the past. + +[91]Divine interposition is more vaguely suggested above on p. 44. S. + Augustine’s statement should also be compared, that at a critical + moment of his conversion he heard a voice saying, “Take and read” + (_Conf._ vii. 12, § 29); S. Polycarp likewise heard a voice from + heaven saying, “Be strong and play the man,” as he was led into the + arena. + +[92]See Introduction, p. 11. + +[93]This is one of the more common apocryphal sayings usually attributed + to our Lord: hence the epithet “apostolic” is somewhat strange. + +[94]The word for “Father” here is πὰπας (pope), a colloquial form of + πατήρ applied to any bishop (or even to one of the inferior clergy + sometimes) in the first ages. For Heraclas see p. 11. It is to be + noticed, however, that this canon of his dealt not with heretical + baptism (such as Dionysius is dealing with), but with actual or + reputed perverts, and stated the terms on which they were to be + restored to the Church of their baptism. + +[95]_i. e._ the Church in Africa Proconsularis, of which Carthage was the + metropolis and Cyprian the metropolitan. + +[96]Iconium was the chief city of Lycaonia (see Acts xiii. and xiv.), and + Synnada was an important town in Phrygia Salutaris. These synods had + been held some twenty-five years before (in A.D. 230). + +[97]Deut. xix. 14. + +[98]See above, p. 53. + +[99]A confession of faith has always been required before baptism: this + Novatian virtually ignored by his action. + +[100]Here as elsewhere Dionysius shows his breadth of view about God in + recognizing that the Holy Spirit might in some measure remain even + with the lapsed. + +[101]It is strange that so old a believer should never have noticed the + difference before, but baptism was almost entirely confined at that + time to Easter and Whitsuntide, and he may have always been absent. + +[102]Cp. 1 Cor. xiv. 16. The Amen is either that after the Consecration + of the Elements or at the Reception of them. + +[103]“Standing” was, and is still, the posture in the East: Scudamore, + _Not. Euch._, p. 637. + +[104]A somewhat rare word for “Altar” without some descriptive epithet + like “holy” or “mystic.” + +[105]The _Consistentes_ were the last order of penitents, who were + allowed to remain after the dismissal of the catechumens and other + penitents, but did not join in the oblation or communion itself: cf. + Canons of Nicæa, No. xi. + +[106]The letter from which this is supposed to be an extract is said by + Eusebius (_H. E._ vi. 46, 2) to have been on the subject of + Repentance, and may possibly be “the instruction” which Dionysius says + he had given on p. 42 above. + +[107]Viz. under the impression that they were going to die. + +[108]_i. e._ after thus pledging ourselves to them. + +[109]Cf. 1 Pet. ii. 3, where Ps. xxxiii. (xxxiv.) 9 is quoted. + +[110]Cf. 1 Tim. iii. 7, etc. + +[111]The reference is to Luke xv. 4 ff. and Ezek. xxxiv. 6, etc. + +[112]Dionysius is thinking perhaps of the story in Tobit v. 6, where + Raphael becomes the companion of Tobit’s son Tobias on his journey. + +[113]On the principle that “charity thinketh no evil ... but hopeth all + things” (1 Cor. xiii.): similar but not identical phrases (in words or + sense) are found 1 Cor. xvi. 17, 2 Cor. ix. 12, xi. 9, Phil. ii. 30, + and Col. i. 24. + +[114]The difficulties of soldiers becoming and remaining Christians were + peculiarly great under the early Emperors. + +[115]That is, some had not yet been called upon to be actual martyrs, + Dionysius among them who was still in exile. + +[116]Is. xlix. 8. + +[117]These were the same civil officials as those mentioned in Acts vi. + 20 at Philippi, with their servants, there called lictors (ῥαβδοῦχοι): + the soldiers belonged to the centurion, of course. + +[118]This has already been described on p. 44. + +[119]Including Timotheus who had been the means of his escape. + +[120]A town on the coast 150 miles west of Alexandria. + +[121]He and the three deacons have already been mentioned on p. 46. They + must have left Dionysius when he went into exile and returned to + Alexandria. + +[122]“In the island,” according to Rufinus’s version, but it is not clear + what island he means: the pestilence is probably one of those frequent + epidemics which devastated North Africa and other districts of the + empire. + +[123]The epithet “perfect,” though applied to believers generally in the + New Testament (Matt. v. 28, etc.), was later specially used of + martyrs. + +[124]Gallus succeeded to the empire on the death of Decius and his sons + in 251, and reigned till 253, when it was wrested from him by Æmilian, + who was in turn ousted by Valerian after four months’ rule. Dionysius + makes no mention of this episode, though he does of Macrian’s attempt + later. + +[125]The quotation is from Rev. xiii. 5, but the last words follow a + reading which has no support in the MSS. It should also be noticed + that Dionysius does not think it at all certain that the author of the + Revelation is the Evangelist: see p. 86. + +[126]Valerian reigned from 253 till his disappearance in 260. The + duration of the persecution was forty-two months, from before + midsummer 257 till late in 260. + +[127]Here the expression means Christians generally, not prophets or + clergy as often. + +[128]Alexander Severus and Philip the Arabian are no doubt meant. + +[129]Compare such expressions in S. Paul’s letters as Rom. xvi. 5, 1 Cor. + xvi. 11, etc. + +[130]No doubt Macrianus is meant, who is mentioned further on, but it is + difficult to account for the exact epithets which Dionysius here + applies to him. Apparently he had been Valerian’s tutor in some kind + of magic, and had allied himself somehow with the Jewish colony in + Alexandria (hence ἀρχισυνάγωγος), who would, of course, be hostile to + the Christians. + +[131]Christian exorcists must be meant, though the claim to supernatural + powers which Dionysius makes for them is sufficiently remarkable. + +[132]This was a frequent charge against the Christians themselves. Here + Dionysius turns it against their persecutors in Egypt. + +[133]It is very difficult, without a knowledge of Latin and Greek, to + understand Dionysius’s play on words throughout this section. The + office which Macrianus held was that of, in Latin, _Rationalis or + Procurator summæ rei_, in Greek ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν καθόλου λόγων (something + like our Chancellor of the Exchequer): hence Dionysius says he was not + _rational_ (or reasonable) in his treatment of the Christians and + showed no _catholic_ spirit towards them. + +[134]Ezek. xiii. 3. Dionysius takes the last phrase (τὸ καθόλου), as if + it was the object of the verb, not an adverb, in order to suit his + argument. + +[135]This may perhaps mean that besides his other faults Macrianus was + tainted with the atheistic views of the Epicureans, while Dionysius + also alludes in this sentence to the accounts which Macrianus would + have to present to the Emperor of his own administration. + +[136]Cf. Eph. iv. 6 and Col. i. 17. + +[137]Another play on words, as if Macrianus was derived from the Greek + µακρός (far off), which is somewhat doubtful. + +[138]Is. lxvi. 3, 4 (LXX). Here the reference is to Valerian falling into + the hands of Sapor, the Persian King, who inflicted grievous insults + upon him, and kept him in captivity till his death. + +[139]Macrianus was lame of one leg. After Valerian’s defeat and + disappearance (in 260), for which he was himself largely responsible, + Macrianus and his two sons, Macrianus junior and Quietus, made an + abortive attempt to seize the throne, which was soon defeated. + +[140]Ex. xx. 5. + +[141]The two Macriani were defeated and slain by Aureolus, another + usurper, in Illyricum, and Quietus was put to death in the East. + +[142]Dionysius is still speaking of Macrianus, who had incited Valerian + to attack the Persians, and then had himself attacked Gallienus and + tried to usurp the throne. + +[143]Is. xlii. 9, but Dionysius has substituted, for the last phrase, a + phrase from xliii. 19. The original prophecy applies to the triumph of + Cyrus and the conversion of the world to the worship of Jehovah. Its + application in the text strikes us to-day as too fanciful. + +[144]Whether Gallienus himself was really a Christian is very doubtful, + but his wife, Cornelia Salonina, seems to have been. + +[145]This is a very obscure calculation, but the upshot of it may be as + follows: Gallienus was associated with his father Valerian as Emperor + seven years (253-60), then Macrianus usurped the power (in Egypt) for + one year, or rather more; thus Gallienus regained the power in his + ninth year (_i. e._ after midsummer 261). Gallienus’s original Edict + of Peace was issued in Oct. 260, but the Rescript applying it to Egypt + was delayed for some time. The Easter festival for which this letter + was written, therefore, must have been that of 262. + +[146]Cf. 1 Cor. v. 8. + +[147]Exod. xii. 30. + +[148]I have translated the Berlin editor’s reading here, as being the + least unsatisfactory of those proposed. Others give a text which may + be rendered: “I would this were all: for the things that befell us + before drove us into many grievous troubles.” But the exact meaning is + doubtful, however we take it. + +[149]This epithet for martyrs has already occurred on p. 64. + +[150]This is none other than a quotation from Pericles’s speech about the + plague at Athens in Thucyd. ii. 64, though in Dionysius’s original + phrase it sounds as if he meant some local minor historian. + +[151]The word Dionysius uses here is the same as S. Paul, uses (1 Cor. + iv. 13: περίψηµα, offscouring). It is said to have been used at Athens + of the human scapegoats thrown into the river in time of famine: “Be + thou my expiation (περίψηµα).” Elsewhere it seems to have degenerated + into a sort of extravagant compliment: “I am your humble servant + (περίψηµα).” Dionysius suggests it might regain its more serious + meaning in the present case. + +[152]Here again Dionysius uses an expression suggested by S. Paul in + Phil. iii. 8. + +[153]It is not clear whether Dionysius actually alludes here to the + well-protected harbours of Alexandria or (more loosely) to the Lake + Mareotis: probably to the former, because the canal he refers to in + the next sentence (though he calls it a river) was cut from the Nile + into one of the harbours and passed at the back of the city between it + and the Lake Mareotis. + +[154]Cf. Ps. lxxvii. 13, cxxxvi. 4, and Wisd. xi. 4. The whole passage, + of course, refers to Exod. xiv. and xvii. + +[155]Cf. Exod. vii. 20, 21. + +[156]_i. e._ if the biggest river and the ocean itself, as he proceeds + exaggeratedly to claim, cannot do so, what other cleansing can there + be? + +[157]Cf. Gen. ii. 10 ff. Dionysius evidently adopts the later Jewish view + that the Gihon was the Nile, Æthiopia (or Cush) being identified with + Egypt. + +[158]The meaning of the phrase employed by Dionysius here (“hale old + men”) comes from Homer, _Il._ xxiii. 791 (cf. Virg., _Æn._ vi. 304); + but elsewhere a very similar phrase seems to suggest “a cruel, + untimely old age.” + +[159]Evidently at Alexandria (the capital of that country which was the + chief granary of Rome) either the necessitous citizens or perhaps all + between forty and seventy were entitled to receive doles of corn; but + now the relief was extended to all ages between fourteen and eighty. + +[160]Either the heathen are meant, who ought to tremble and be convinced, + or the Christians, who were too courageous through trust in God to + tremble. + +[161]The last sentence is involved and obscure. I am not sure that my + paraphrase rightly expresses the thought. + +[162]I have adopted our modern mode of expression, but in the early + Church Pascha was often used for the fast which receded Easter as well + as for the feast itself, and that is how Dionysius uses it here. + +[163]_i. e._ at 3 a.m. on Easter Day, the traditional hour of our Lord’s + Resurrection, especially in the West. + +[164]_i. e._ at 6 p.m. on Easter Eve. + +[165]“All,” _i. e._ “who came,” or perhaps “all the four evangelists.” + The “difference” is not really confined to the time, but to the + parties which came, the other devout women coming later than the two + Marys. + +[166]The four references are to Matt. xxviii. 1, John xx. 1, Luke xxiv. + 1, and Mark xvi. 2. + +[167]Cf. John ix. 5, etc. + +[168]The Council _in Trullo_ (A.D. 680) accepted this second meaning and + consented to Dionysius’s ruling on the point raised without reserve. + +[169]Dionysius thinks that S. Matthew’s account, with which S. John’s + tallies, speaks of the two Marys coming to look at the tomb about + midnight on Easter eve or morning, while S. Luke and S. Mark mentioned + certain women who arrived at the tomb somewhat later, when the sun had + just risen, but one at least of the Marys mentioned by S. Matthew is + identical with one of those mentioned by S. Mark and apparently by S. + Luke. Possibly, however, Dionysius means that the two Marys took part + in both visits to the tomb. Dr. Swete on S. Mark and Dr. Westcott on + S. John should be consulted by any one who wishes to pursue the + question further. + +[170]_i. e._ as on the former occasion mentioned by S. Matthew and S. + Mark. + +[171]The author of this saying (which is equivalent to our proverb, “A + miss is as good as a mile”) is not known. Basil (_de Baptism._ ii. i) + quotes something like it, but with a different turn, and he, too, + attributes it to “one of our wise men,” but perhaps he is only + referring to Dionysius in this passage. + +[172]Cf. Matt. xiv. 26. + +[173]He means the six days of what we call Holy Week, but he gives no + indication whether the Lenten fast was then confined to those days in + Alexandria and the Pentapolis or lasted longer. By “equally” he + proceeds to explain is meant the length of the fasting (six days or + two, and so on), and by “similarly” the manner or degree of it (till + cockcrow or till evening). + +[174]The verb used (ὑπερτιθέναι, Lat. _superponere_, to exceed) is the + technical one for this prolonged fast: the ordinary fast ended at 6 + p.m. and that of the station days (Wednesday and Friday) at 3 p.m. + +[175]Cf. 1 Pet. iii. 8 and Phil. ii. 20. + +[176]The expression comes from Acts xiii. 2, where, however, it describes + a special act of worship rather than “ministering” in general. + +[177]Nepos had apparently been Bishop of Arsenoe in Egypt, and was the + author of a work (Ἔλεγχος Ἀλληγοριστῶν) putting forward grossly + material views of the Millennium. Dionysius refuted it in a carefully + prepared treatise in two books. This extract is from the second book, + and deals chiefly with the authorship of the Revelation of St. John + the Divine in a way very characteristic of his large-hearted and + broad-minded spirit. + +[178]Or Dionysius may mean that he had encouraged the singing of the + Psalms in service. + +[179]Cf. Tit. ii. 13, 2 Thess. ii. 8, etc. + +[180]The reference is to 2 Thess. ii. 1 and 1 John iii. 2. + +[181]It does not appear to whom Dionysius addressed this treatise, but he + usually did address what he wrote to some particular person. + +[182]Here the two offices are conjoined as in 1 Tim. v. 17. The “teacher” + as an officer of the Church is mentioned in several of the early + Church Orders. + +[183]Nothing more is known of him: either he had succeeded to the + leadership since the death of Nepos, or on this particular occasion + took the lead. + +[184]The allusion is probably to Gaius of Rome and his school rather than + to the Alogi, as they were called, of the East; but both these bodies + were strongly opposed to Millenarian views. + +[185]If this refers to a formal division into chapters, it disappeared + afterwards, for a new division was devised in the sixth century, on + which our present system is partly based. + +[186]Dionysius plays here on the meaning of the Greek word for + Revelation, ἀποκάλυψις, “unveiling.” He is fond of such a device. + +[187]If that is the meaning of the words employed, then “saints” (ἅγιοι) + is not used in its New Testament sense for the “faithful” generally, + but a distinction is made more like the later use of the word for + those who attained higher saintliness than the rest; but perhaps the + phrase for “churchmen” implies “clerical or ecclesiastical persons,” + and “saints” has its earlier sense. + +[188]Cerinthus was the earliest exponent of Gnostic views, and as such + much abhorred by St. John the Apostle. + +[189]_i. e._ reckoning that it is a matter where faith rather than reason + should act; or perhaps the translation should be “giving more weight + to (the author’s) trustworthiness.” + +[190]This title is to be noticed, as the author himself never actually + describes himself by it. Dionysius is much more cautious as to the + authorship than Origen, his former master, who attributed the book to + St. John the Evangelist without hesitation, according to Eusebius, _H. + E._ vi. 25, 9. + +[191]Rev. xxii. 7, 8: but Dionysius has no authority for joining the + latter clause on to the former, its construction being “it is I John + who saw and heard.” + +[192]_i. e._ the First Epistle of St. John; the second and third were not + so described at first and rightly so. + +[193]Rev. i. 1, 2. One might almost think Dionysius was quoting from + memory, for he follows no extant text in omitting “God” before “gave” + (thus making Jesus Christ the subject and “him” = “to John”) and “the + things which must come to pass” before “speedily”: also he substitutes + “his testimony” for “the testimony of Jesus Christ,” though “his” + still = “Jesus Christ.” + +[194]Rev. i. 4. + +[195]Dionysius seems to contrast the “Divine revelation” of the Epistle + which we can trust with that of the Book so-called about which he felt + less sure. + +[196]1 John i. 1. + +[197]Matt. xvi. 17. Dionysius substitutes the adjective “heavenly” for + “which is in heaven.” + +[198]Rev. i. 9. Here again the text is somewhat inaccurate “in the + patience of Jesus” having no support elsewhere. + +[199]Rev. xxii. 7. See note on p. 86, above. + +[200]It would seem likely, but by no means certain, that Dionysius is + speaking of strictly baptismal names here. We have very slight grounds + for being sure that the custom of connecting the giving of a name at + baptism was universal as early as this. + +[201]See Acts xii. 25 and xiii. 5. + +[202]_Ibid._, xiii. 13. + +[203]This assertion is taken almost verbatim from Eus., _H. E._ iii. 39, + where a passage is also quoted from Papias in which John the Elder is + mentioned as well as John the Apostle among the Lord’s disciples. + +[204]This is the second argument which Dionysius adduces, but he seems as + if he now includes the third with it. See above. + +[205]John i. 1, and 1 John i. 1, 2. + +[206]Cf. 1 John iv. 2. + +[207]_Ibid._, i. 2, 3. + +[208]It looks as if this phrase may be a marginal gloss on the Light, + which has crept into the text, as it occurs nowhere in the writings of + St. John nor elsewhere in the New Testament; but the same might be + said of the “adoption” below, and one or two others of the other + phrases are quite rare in St. John’s writings, so that they may be all + instances of the thoughts, not the words being identical in the two + books. + +[209]The reference is to such passages as 2 Cor. xii. 1 ff., Gal. i. 12, + ii. 2, etc. + +[210]This is the third argument. + +[211]A rather forced and fanciful statement. Dionysius appears loosely to + refer to 1 Cor. xii. 8, somewhat boldly substituting “of speech” (τῆς + φράσεως) for St. Paul’s “of wisdom.” + +[212]Cf. 1 Cor. xiv. 6 and 8. + +[213]_i. e._ the results not of design but of the fortuitous intersection + of lines of causation. + +[214]Gen. i. 31. + +[215]The argument appears to be that, as on a small scale design is + “evident in the construction or repairing of a thing but is absent in + its decay,” so the orderly creation and maintenance of the Universe on + the large scale implies intelligent direction. + +[216]Hesiod (_Works and Days_, 554) is meant, but of course 100 stands + here, as elsewhere, for an indefinitely large number. + +[217]The point is that movement which is useful suggests design: but as + the movement of the atoms is without design, it cannot be useful. + +[218]Ps. cxxxviii. (cxxxix.) 16. Dionysius quotes the best text here of + LXX, but his application is rather obscure. Apparently he means that + the Epicureans claimed to know without either revelation or research + what the Psalmist knew only by revelation from God. + +[219]Dionysius says that even the spider has more notion of design than + the atoms, but the sarcasm is not quite to the point. + +[220]1 Cor. xv. 41. + +[221]“God ever brings like to like.”—Homer, _Od._ xvii. 218, a proverb + quoted both by Plato and Aristotle. + +[222]Dionysius is probably thinking of Plato’s _Timæus_ 56B, where the + pyramid is said to be the geometrical shape of fire which is the + principal constituent of the bodies of the stars (Professor H. + Jackson). + +[223]Dionysius is here referring to such a passage as Gen. i. 6 ff. No + doubt the ancients thought the vault of heaven was solid, enclosing + the atmosphere which covers the earth, and that the stars were either + fixed upon it or moved in their courses on its surface. + +[224]Ps. civ. 23. + +[225]_i. e._ the sun’s yearly (as opposed to its daily) course. + +[226]“The righteous” here is a very unusual equivalent for “the + Christians”: it is possible, however, that the translation is: + “however much these men disagree, being but poor creatures, though + righteous enough in their own estimate.” + +[227]Ecclus. xliii. 5. + +[228]The idea is of some stars being solitary, like a Greek or Roman + colony (ἀποικία) with a constitution of its own, and of others + grouping themselves into constellations or communities (συνοικία). The + colony had a founder (οἰκιστής), the community or household would have + some sort of controller (οἰκοδεσπότης). + +[229]Ecclus. xvi. 26 f. + +[230]The natural motion of atoms was downwards, but there was also a + slight sideward motion, and when they impinged a motion upwards by + blows and tossings, and this produced the shape of things. But + Dionysius here says, how is that theory consistent with the orderly + march of the stars? + +[231]Dionysius here plays on the derivation of ἄτοµοι, from τέµνειν (= to + cut). + +[232]Amos iii. 3 (LXX). The A.V. and R.V. give the more exact meaning + “agreed” to the last word. + +[233]Hesiod, _Works and Days_, iv. 408 and 411. + +[234]Viz. the heathen, to whom the poets were to some extent what the + prophets are to us Christians. + +[235]Jer. xlviii. 10. + +[236]The happiness of the King of Persia was proverbial: see Hor., _Od._ + ii. 12, 21, iii. 9, 4. + +[237]By “Necessity” here Dionysius means not “Fate” in the fatalist’s + sense, but that supreme Will and Purpose of God, which is opposed to + the Epicurean doctrine of chance. + +[238]The title here given (ὑποθῆκαι) is not given in the list of + Democritus’s works, but the ὑποµνήµατα ἠθικά may be meant. + +[239]It is impossible to reproduce the play upon words here, εὐτυχῆ τὴν + φρόνησιν, ἐµφρονεστάτην τὴν τύχην. The reference seems to be to such + poetical passages as Soph., _O. T._ 977 ff., and Eur., _Alc._ 785 ff., + where the practical wisdom of leaving the future to take care of + itself is extolled. + +[240]Epicurus himself contended that by ἡδονή (pleasure) he meant not + sensual enjoyments so much as freedom from pain of body and from + disturbance of soul (ἀταραξία), the source of which was largely in the + exercise of the mind and will: see Zeller, _Stoics, Epicureans and + Sceptics_, pp. 473 ff. + +[241]The words quoted (δωτῆρας ἐάων) are a Homeric phrase, e. g. _Od._ + viii. 325 and 335. + +[242]The derivation from θέειν is proposed by Plato, _Cratyl._ 397 C: + that from θεῖναι by Herod, ii. 52, and of the two the latter is the + more likely (√θε) though Curtius suggests a root θες = to pray: see + Peile, _Introd. to Philology_, p. 37 (3rd ed., 1875). + +[243]These are probably some sort of Gnostics who took over Manichean + views of God and Matter, but not of the worst kind, for they + recognized that God had the control and disposition of matter. + +[244]Some one, _i. e._ who could give them the property of being without + beginning. + +[245]“Different from both,” because the being without beginning is not of + the very essence of both. See further on. + +[246]A curious expression, for which one would have expected the opposite + statement, viz. that the handicrafts can shape and form the materials + they deal with rather than that the materials give the necessary + methods and designs to the handicrafts which deal with them. Up to + this point Dionysius has been combating the view with which the + extract begins. The rest of the extract proceeds to show what amount + of truth there is in it. + +[247]The reference here is to Manichean views of the worst kind, _i. e._ + that matter is not only without beginning, but the source of evil and + altogether independent of God. + +[248]_i. e._ Dionysius of Rome, to whom this treatise was addressed. This + particular “other letter” does not seem to have been known to + Eusebius, and when Athanasius quotes this extract in another of his + treatises he omits the words “to thee.” + +[249]Athanasius himself was sparing in his use of the term, and the Synod + of Antioch (A.D. 264) refused to accept it, as liable to + misconstruction. + +[250]_i. e._ in the letter to Euphranor (about Sabellianism in Libya) + which had given rise to the Bishop of Rome’s intervention. + +[251]It looks as if Dionysius was in exile when he wrote this. See above, + p. 19. + +[252]_i. e._ each of the two is itself and not the other, as was said + above in the case of parents and children. + +[253]i. e. they had gone or sent to Rome, in order to attack him. + +[254]Viz. about the plant and the ship, which he has already apologized + for as not quite appropriate. + +[255]_i. e._ in Scripture, _e. g._ in such passage as Wisd. vii. 25, to + which he refers in the next sentence. + +[256]Sc. in Dionysius’s letter to Euphranor: cf. John x. 30, xvii. 11, + 21, 22. The extract on p. 106 below deals with the same thought more + fully. In both places Dionysius’s language is based on Philo’s + discussion of the λόγος ἐνδιάθετος and the λόγος προφορικός (the + conceived and the expressed word), _de vita Mosis_, p. 230, Cohn. + +[257]i. e. _from_ the Father and _through_ the Son: Dionysius seems to + have derived this view of the Holy Spirit’s Procession from his + master, Origen, though he is thinking here rather of the Mission of + the Spirit into the Church and its members than of the eternal and + necessary relations of the three Persons in the Holy Trinity to one + another, as the sentences that follow indicate. + +[258]_Lit._ in their hands: a striking expression which Athanasius + borrows from Dionysius in his _Exposition of the Faith_. + +[259]This is what Dionysius of Rome had imputed to our Dionysius, though + without the word “wholly” he would not have altogether discarded the + position. + +[260]Λόγος is translated throughout this passage by “speech” (_i. e._ + uttered words), except in the last clause, where it refers to the Son + Himself and where it must be rendered by “Word” as usual: but + obviously “speech” is only part of the full meaning of λόγος. The + whole passage should be compared with the preceding extract. + +[261]Ps. xliv. (xlv.) 1: here R.V. translates λόγον ἀγαθόν, “a goodly + matter,” in accordance with A.V. + +[262]The word used (ἐγκυκλεῖν) suggests the scenic device of the + ἐγκύκληµα, by which some kind of change of scene was brought on to the + stage in the Greek theatre: see _Classical Dict._, s.v. + + + + + INDEX + + + Absolution, 43, 60 f. + Ælia (Jerusalem), 52 + Æmilianus, Governor of Pannonia, 14, 65 + Prefect of Egypt, 16, 27, 46 f. + Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, 51 + Bishop of Tyre, 52 + a martyr, 38 + Alexander Severus, Emperor, 12, 66 + Alexandrians, letter to, 28, 70 ff. + Alogi referred to, 84 + Ammon, a martyr, 40 + Ammonarion, a martyr, 39 + Antioch, Council of, 10, 51, 103 + Apollonia, a martyr, 36 + Arabia, 10, 41, 52 + Aristotle referred to, 28, 95 + Arius, heresy of, 20, 56, 108 + Ater, a martyr, 39 + Athanasius, 9, 19 ff., 103 ff. + + Baptism of heretics, 15, 26, 51 ff., 59 + Basil, Bishop of Cæsarea, 9, 22, 80 + Basilides, letter to, 26, 29, 76 ff. + Benson, Archbishop, 14, 34, 51, 52, 55 + Besas, a martyr, 38 + Bethune-Baker, Dr., 22 + Bithynia, Churches of, 52 + + Cappadocia, Churches of, 52, 54 + Catechetical School of Alexandria, 9, 10, 11, 12, 32 + Cemeteries, Christian, 17, 47 + Cephro, 17, 46, 48 f. + Cerinthus, heresy of, 85 + Chæremon, Bishop of Nilopolis, 41 + a deacon, 46, 64 + _Chronicon Orientale_, 9 ff. + Cilicia, Churches of, 52, 54 + Colluthion, 17, 49 + Communion, ritual of, 26, 60 + reservation of species, 42 f. + Conon, letter to, 60 f. + _Consistentes_, 60 + Copts (Egyptians), 10, 39, 66, 70, 73 + Coracion, converted from heresy, 84 + Cornelia Salonina, 14, 69 + Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, 15, 51 + Cronion Eunous, a martyr, 38 + Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, 9, 11, 15, 55, 58 + + Damascus, John of, 9, 75 + Decius, Persecution of, 13 f., 39, 43, 65 + Demetrianus, Bishop of Antioch, 52 + Demetrius, Bishop of Alexandria, 11 + Democritus quoted, 25, 28, 99 + Dionysia, a martyr, 39 + Dionysius, Bishop of Rome, 19 f., 58 f., 103 + Dionysius, church dedicated to St., 31 + Dioscorus, a presbyter, 64 + a boy confessor, 39 + Domitius and Didymus, letter to, 63 f. + _Duumviri_, 63 + + Easter Letters, 28, 63 ff. + Ecclesiastes, Beginning of, 30 + Ephesus and the two Johns, 89 + Epicurus, 12, 23 ff., 91 ff. + Epimachus, a martyr, 38 + Euphranor, letter to, 56, 104, 105 + Euripides referred to, 100 + Eusebius, _Eccl. Hist_. of, 9, 22, 35 ff., 82 ff. + _Præpar. Evangelica_ of, 9, 34, 91 ff., 101 f. + Exorcists, 66 + + Fabius, Bishop of Antioch, 12, 35 + Fast before Easter, 76 ff. + Firmilianus, Bishop of Cæsarea, 52, 54 + _Frumentarius_, 13, 43 + + Gaius of Rome referred to, 84 + Galatia, Churches of, 55 + Gallienus, Emperor, 14, 17, 46, 68 + Gallus, Emperor, 14, 65 + Germanus, letter to, 10, 14, 27, 43 ff. + + Helenus, Bishop of Tarsus, 52 + Heliodorus, Bishop of Laodicea, 52 + Heracles, Bishop of Alexandria, 11, 12, 57, 59 + Hermammon, letter to, 28, 65 ff. + Herodotus referred to, 101 + Heron, a martyr, 39 + Hesiod quoted, 28, 93, 98 + Hierax, letter to, 73 ff. + Hippolytus, Canons of, 33 + Homer quoted, 28, 75, 95, 100 + + Iconium, Synod of, 15, 55, 58 + Ingenuus, a martyr, 40 + Ischyrion, a martyr, 40 f. + Isidore, a martyr, 39 + + Jerome, 22, 30, 33, 108 + Julian, a martyr, 38 + + Libya, 13, 19, 38, 46, 64 + + Macar, a martyr, 38 + Macrianus, 16, 18, 27, 60, 64, 67, 68 + Mareotis, Lake, 48, 63, 73 + Marinus, Bishop of Tyre, 52 + Marriage of clergy, 11, 41, 44 + Mazabbanes, Bishop of Ælia, 52 + Mercuria, a martyr, 39 + Mesopotamia, Churches of, 52 + Metras, a martyr, 35 + Millenarian views, 82 ff. + + Nature, treatise on, 12, 23 ff., 91 ff. + Nemesion, a martyr, 39 + Nepos of Arsenoe, 27, 29, 82 ff. + Nilopolis, 41 + Novatian, schism of, 15 f., 26, 27, 34, 50, 59 + + Origen and his pupils, 11, 12, 13, 28 ff., 36, 51, 52, 86 + + Parætonium, 64 + Paul of Samosata, heresy of, 23 + Pentapolis, 18, 55, 76 + “Perfect,” applied to Christians, 64, 71 + Philemon, letter to, 11, 55, 56 ff. + Philip the Arabian, Emperor, 12, 13, 37, 66 + Philo Judæus, 105 + Plato referred to, 95, 101 + Pontus, Churches of, 52 + Pope, title of, 57 + Prayers for Emperor, 47 + Procopius of Gaza, 30 + Promises, treatise on the, 23, 28, 29, 82 ff. + Ptolemais, 55 + Ptolemy, a martyr, 40 + + Quinta, a martyr, 35 + + Rationalis, office of, 16, 17, 67 + Refutation and Defence, 21 f., 101 ff. + Refutation of Allegorists, 29, 82 + Repentance, 59, 62 + Rufinus, 22, 64 + + _Sabaita_, 10 + Sabellius, heresy of, 18 ff., 27, 55, 101 ff. + Sabinus, Prefect of Egypt, 13, 35, 43, 50 + Saracens, 41 + Sarapion, case of, 26, 42 f. + Soldiers as Christians, 40, 63 + Sophocles referred to, 100 + Stephen, Bishop of Rome, 15, 34, 53, 54 + Swete, Dr., 23, 78 + Synnada, Synod of, 15, 55, 58 + Syria, Churches of, 52 + + Taposiris, 13, 16, 44 + Thelymidrus, Bishop of Laodicea, 52 + Theoctistus, Bishop of Cæsarea, 52 + Theophilus, a martyr, 40 + Theotecnus, Bishop of Cæsarea, 29 + Thucydides quoted, 28, 71 + Timotheus, a boy, 11, 44, 64 + _Trullo_, Council _in_, 76, 78 + + Valerian, Emperor, 14, 16, 17, 47, 65 + + Westcott, Bishop, 23, 24, 78 + + Xystus II, Bishop of Rome, 19, 54 ff., 59 ff. + + Zenon, a martyr, 40 + + + Printed in Great Britain by Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, + BRUNSWICK ST., STAMFORD ST., S.E. 1, AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. + + + + + TRANSLATIONS OF + CHRISTIAN LITERATURE + + +A number of translations from the Fathers have already been published by +the S.P.C.K. under the title “Early Church Classics.” It is now proposed +to enlarge this series to include texts which are neither “early” nor +necessarily “classics.” The divisions at present proposed are given +below. Volumes belonging to the original series are marked with an +asterisk. + + + SERIES I.—GREEK TEXTS. + +*The Epistle of St. Clement, Bishop of Rome. By the Rt. Rev. J. A. F. + Gregg, D.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*Clement of Alexandria: Who is the Rich Man that is being saved? By P. M. + Barnard, B.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*St. Chrysostom: On the Priesthood. By T. A. Moxon. 2_s._ + +*The Doctrine of the Twelve Apostles. By C. Bigg, D.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*The Epistle to Diognetus. By the Rt. Rev. L. B. Radford, D.D. 1_s._ + 6_d._ + +St. Dionysius of Alexandria. By C. L. Feltoe, D.D. + +*The Epistle of the Gallican Churches: Lugdunum and Vienna. With an + Appendix containing Tertullian’s Address to Martyrs and the + Passion of St. Perpetua. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*St. Gregory of Nyssa: The Catechetical Oration. By the Ven. J. H. + Srawley, D.D. 2_s._ + +*St. Gregory of Nyssa: The Life of St. Macrina. By W. K. Lowther Clarke, + B.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*Gregory Thaumaturgus (Origen the Teacher): the Address of Gregory to + Origen, with Origen’s Letter to Gregory. By W. Metcalfe, B.D. + 1_s._ 6_d._ + +*The Shepherd of Hermas. By C. Taylor, D.D. 2 vols. 2_s._ each. + +*The Epistles of St. Ignatius. By the Ven. J. H. Srawley, D.D. 2 vols. + 1_s._ 3_d._ each. + +*St. Irenaeus: Against the Heresies. By F. R. M. Hitchcock, D.D. 2 vols. + 2_s._ each. + +Palladius: The Lausiac History. By W. K. Lowther Clarke, B.D. + +*St. Polycarp. By B. Jackson. 1_s._ 3_d._ + + + SERIES II.—LATIN TEXTS. + +*St. Augustine: The City of God. By F. R. M. Hitchcock, D.D. 1_s._ 6_d._ + +*St. Cyprian: The Lord’s Prayer. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 1_s._ 6_d._ + +Minucius Felix: The Octavius. By J. H. Freese. + +*Tertullian: On the Testimony of the Soul and On the Prescription of + Heretics. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 2_s._ + +*St. Vincent of Lerins: The Commonitory. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 2_s._ + + + SERIES III.—LITURGICAL TEXTS. + Edited by C. L. FELTOE, D.D. + +St. Ambrose: On the Mysteries and on the Sacraments. By T. Thompson, B.D. + +*The Apostolic Constitution and Cognate Documents, with special reference + to their Liturgical elements. By De Lacy O’Leary, D.D. 1_s._ + 3_d._ + +*The Liturgy of the Eighth Book of the Apostolic Constitution, commonly + called the Clementine Liturgy. By R. H. Cresswell. 1_s._ 6_d._ + +The Pilgrimage of Etheria. By M. L. McClure. + +*Bishop Sarapion’s Prayer-Book. By the Rt. Rev. J. Wordsworth, D.D. 1_s._ + 6_d._ + + + (_Other series in contemplation_) + + + + + Transcriber’s Notes + + +--Moved footnotes from page footers to end of text + +--Page 105: corrected reference to Athanasius based on errata published + elsewhere: par. 17 was par. 23. + +--Latin-1 text transliterates Greek words in {curly brackets} (HTML + displays full UTF; full UTF text version also created.) + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of St. Dionysius of Alexandria, by +Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ST. DIONYSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA *** + +***** This file should be named 36539-0.txt or 36539-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/5/3/36539/ + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/36539-0.zip b/36539-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e77ea41 --- /dev/null +++ b/36539-0.zip diff --git a/36539-8.txt b/36539-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d214142 --- /dev/null +++ b/36539-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4005 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of St. Dionysius of Alexandria, by +Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: St. Dionysius of Alexandria + Letters and Treatises + +Author: Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +Editor: Charles Lett Feltoe + +Release Date: June 27, 2011 [EBook #36539] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ST. DIONYSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA *** + + + + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + TRANSLATIONS OF CHRISTIAN LITERATURE + SERIES I + GREEK TEXTS + + ST. DIONYSIUS OF + ALEXANDRIA + + TRANSLATION OF CHRISTIAN + LITERATURE. SERIES I + GREEK TEXTS + + + + + ST. DIONYSIUS + OF ALEXANDRIA + LETTERS AND TREATISES + + + _By_ CHARLES LETT FELTOE, D.D. + + SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING + CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. London + The Macmillan Company. New York + + + + + PREFACE + + +Not long after my edition of this Father's writings appeared in the +_Cambridge Patristic Texts_ (1904), I was invited to translate the +Letters and some of the other more certainly genuine fragments that +remain into English for the present series; but it is not until now that +I have been able to accomplish the task I then undertook. Since then, +though chiefly occupied in other researches, I have naturally acquired a +more extensive and accurate knowledge of St. Dionysius and his times, +some of the results of which will be found in this volume. Nevertheless, +I was bound to incorporate a considerable amount of the information and +conclusions arrived at in the former work, and wish to express my +acknowledgments to the Syndics of the University Press for leave to do +so, as well as to those again whose names I mentioned as having assisted +me before. + +In the present book Dr. A. J. Mason was kind enough to advise me over the +choice of extracts from the two treatises, _On Nature_ and _Refutation +and Defence_, and on one or two minor points, while a friend and +neighbour (the Rev. L. Patterson) read through the whole of the MS. +before it went to the printer and gave me the benefit of a fresh mind +upon a number of small details of style and fact, for which I sincerely +thank him. + + C. L. Feltoe. + + _Ripple by Dover_ + _March 1918._ + + + + + CONTENTS + + + PAGE + PREFACE V + INTRODUCTION 9 + LETTERS 35 + TO BASILIDES 76 + "ON THE PROMISES" 82 + "ON NATURE" 91 + "REFUTATION AND DEFENCE" 101 + ADDITIONAL NOTE 108 + INDEX 109 + + + + + INTRODUCTION + + +1. None of the many influential occupants of the see of Alexandria and of +the many distinguished heads of the Catechetical School in that city seem +to have been held in higher respect by the ancients than Dionysius. By +common consent he is styled "the Great," while Athanasius, one of his +most famous-successors as Bishop, calls him "Teacher of the Church +universal," and Basil (of Csarea) refers to him as "a person of +canonical authority" ({kanonikos}). He took a prominent and important +part in all the leading movements and controversies of the day, and his +opinions always carried great weight, especially in Eastern Christendom. +His writings are freely referred to and quoted, not only by Eusebius the +historian,[1] but also by Athanasius, Basil and John of Damascus amongst +others. And what we gather of his personal story from his letters and +various fragments embodied in the works of others--and very little, if +anything else, for certain has come down to us--undoubtedly leaves the +impression that the verdict of the ancient world is correct. + + + His Family and Earlier Life + +2. The references to his family and early years are extremely scanty and +vague. In the _Chronicon Orientale_, p. 94, he is stated to have been a +_Sabaita_ and sprung from "the chiefs and nobles of that race": and +several writers speak as if he had been a rhetorician before his +conversion (as Cyprian of Carthage had been). The exact meaning of the +term "Sabaita" above is doubtful. Strictly used, it should mean a member +of the Sabaite convent near Jerusalem, and the _Chronicon_ may be +claiming Dionysius as that, though, of course, without any ground for the +claim. If it is equivalent, however, to "Saban" here, it implies an Arab +descent for him, which is hardly probable, as he seems always to consider +himself connected by education and residence, if not by birth, with the +city-folk of Alexandria, whom he distinguishes from the Coptic +inhabitants of Egypt ({Aigyptioi}); so that it would be rather surprising +to find that his family came from the remoter parts of Arabia, where the +Sabans dwelt. The other tradition of his having been a rhetorician may +be due to some confusion between our Dionysius and a much later +Alexandrian writer of the same name, who edited the works of the +Areopagite with notes and wrote other treatises. On the other hand, +Dionysius's literary style is such that it might very well have been +formed by the study and practice of rhetoric, while he has been thought +himself to corroborate the statement of the _Chronicon Orientale_, as to +the high position of his family, in his reply to Germanus (p. 49), where +he refers to the "losses of dignities" which he has suffered for the +Faith. + +3. He was probably a priest, and not less than thirty, when he became +head of the Catechetical School in 231, and in 264 he excused himself +from attendance at the Council of Antioch on the ground of age and +infirmity; and so it is a safe inference that he was born about or before +200, being thus nearly of an age with Cyprian of Carthage, and only ten +or fifteen years younger than Origen, his master. + + + His Conversion + +4. The _Chronicon Orientale_ assigns the reading of St. Paul's letters as +the cause of his conversion to Christianity, and proceeds to state how, +after their perusal, he presented himself for baptism to Demetrius, then +Bishop of Alexandria, who admitted him in due course. Whether this was +actually the cause of his conversion or not, we know from what he has +himself told us in his letter to Philemon (p. 56), that both before and +after baptism he was a diligent student of all that was written for and +against Christianity. + + + Was He Married or Not? + +5. Whether, in accordance with the common practice of the Eastern Church +at that time, Dionysius was married or not, is a moot point. He addressed +his treatise {peri Physes} to one Timotheus {ho pais}, and we read of +{hoi paides} (of whom Timotheus was one) as accompanying him in his +flight (p. 44). One would naturally infer from this that he was then a +widower (his wife not being mentioned), and that these were his sons; but +they may have been his pupils, on the supposition that he was still +Catechete as well as Bishop, or, which is less likely, his servants.[2] + + + He becomes Head of the Catechetical School + +6. When Demetrius died in 231, Heraclas, who for some years had been +associated with Origen at the Catechetical School and had just been left +in charge of it by him on his final retirement that year from Alexandria, +was elected Bishop, while Dionysius, who had himself been a pupil of +Origen there, was appointed to fill the vacancy he created. It is +possible that the treatise {peri Physes}, extracts from which are given +below (on pp. 91 ff.), was composed while Dionysius held this important +post, and that a commentary on _Ecclesiastes_, some genuine fragments of +which probably remain, belongs to the same period. The former of these is +much the more valuable work, for in it for the first time a Christian +undertook systematically to refute the atomistic theories of Epicurus and +his followers. + + + He becomes Bishop of Alexandria + +7. Sixteen years later, in 247, upon the death of Heraclas, Dionysius +succeeded to the bishopric as the fourteenth occupant of the see, +possibly, as has already been suggested, without at once resigning his +post at the School. Philip the Arabian (of Bostra) had then been Emperor +for three years, a position he was destined to retain for two years +longer. Like Alexander Severus before him, he was known to favour the +Christians, and Dionysius himself bears witness to the comparative +mildness of his rule (p. 37). For a short time, therefore, the new Bishop +and his flock were left in peace, though even before the death of Philip +signs of the coming storm appeared. In the last year of his reign +Dionysius tells Fabius, Bishop of Antioch (p. 35), that "the prophet and +poet of evil to this city, whoever he was," stirred up the populace +against the Christians in Alexandria, and several persons were cruelly +martyred. This reign of terror lasted some time, but was interrupted in +the autumn of 249 by the revolution which caused the deposition and death +of Philip, and which set Decius on the throne in his stead. The respite +was only too brief, for by the beginning of the new year the edict which +Decius had issued was being actively carried into effect. The Bishops +were at first singled out for attack. Origen, though not one of them, was +included among the earlier victims--on account, no doubt, of his +prominence as a scholar and a teacher--being imprisoned at Tyre and +cruelly tortured, though not actually martyred. + + + Under the Persecution of Decius + +8. Decius's reversal of his predecessor's policy towards the Christians +was probably due to reasons of state and expediency rather than, as +Eusebius implies, to mere spite and hatred of Philip and all his ways. +Anyhow, the severity of the Decian persecution is undoubted, and it fell +with great force upon the Church at Alexandria. The Prefect of Egypt, +Sabinus, lost no time in attacking Dionysius and his followers. Many +endured tortures or death, or both. Dionysius himself, after waiting four +days, fled and was sought for by a secret service messenger +(_frumentarius_, see note on p. 43) sent by Sabinus. A brief search was +sufficient to recover him, and he was carried off with four of his +companions to Taposiris. But through a strange interposition of +Providence (related on pp. 44 f.) he was rescued by a wedding party of +rustic revellers and removed to a place of safety in the Libyan Desert, +where he appears to have been left unmolested, with two of his four +companions (see pp. 64 ff.), till the persecution ceased and he was able +to return to the city. In after days Dionysius's action in fleeing on +this occasion was violently attacked by a certain Bishop Germanus, who +was perhaps one of his suffragans. Germanus boasted of his own much +braver conduct under persecution. Dionysius in his reply (see especially +pp. 43 and 45) maintains that it was not of his own will nor yet without +divine intimation that he had fled, and that he had suffered far more +than his critic for the Faith. Decius's rule was brought to a calamitous +end in 251, but Gallus, who succeeded him, continued his treatment of the +Christians for another two years, when he, too, suffered an untimely +fate. + +9. For the next four years the Church of Alexandria enjoyed comparative +rest and peace. In 253 milianus[3] the Governor of Pannonia and Moesia, +who had in that spring wrested the imperial power from Gallus, was in his +turn, after four months' rule, defeated by Valerian and his son +Gallienus, and slain by the soldiery. The new Emperors (father and son) +left the Christians alone during the first four years of their reign--a +somewhat surprising fact, when it is considered that Valerian had been +specially chosen to fill the office of "Censor," which Decius had +revived. It may in some measure have been due to what Archbishop Benson +(_Cyprian_, p. 457) calls his "languid temperament" as well as to his +son's connexions with the Christians through his wife Cornelia Salonina. + + + His Action about Heretical Baptism + +10. During this interval of peace, but chiefly towards the end of it, +Dionysius took part in that controversy about heretical baptism to which +the letters on pp. 51 ff. belong. Up till now various parts of +Christendom had followed various customs on this matter without much +disputing. In Asia Minor and in Africa baptism by heretics was not +recognized, while in the West baptism with water in the name of the +Trinity or of Christ was held valid by whomsoever performed. Before the +middle of the third century, however, the difference of practice +gradually became more and more a matter of controversy. In or about A.D. +230 two synods were held one after the other at Iconium and at Synnada +(see p. 58, _n._), which confirmed the opinion that heretical baptism was +invalid: and some twenty-five years later on Cyprian of Carthage convened +several synods in North Africa, which arrived at the same conclusion. +Thereupon a violent quarrel arose between Cyprian and Stephen the Bishop +of Rome; this became, perhaps, all the keener, because of the former +alliance and co-operation between Cyprian and Stephen's predecessor, +Cornelius, in combating the Novatianist schism,[4] which had eventually +led also to heresy over the restoration of those who had lapsed under +persecution. Severe language was now used on both sides, and other +leading Churchmen of the day were naturally drawn into the discussion: +among them our Dionysius, who--after the first, at all events--with +characteristic sagacity steered a middle course and advised that the +older spirit of toleration should be maintained, the circumstances of +different churches requiring different methods. Fragments of five letters +on this subject have come down to us, all addressed to the Church of Rome +or rather to representative members of that Church, the first of them +probably written in 254 when the Novatianist schism was subsiding (see p. +52), and the others belonging to the year 257 (see pp. 54 ff.). + + + Under the Persecution of Valerian + +11. Suddenly, in the summer of that year, the Church was startled by the +issue of an edict which revived the reign of terror and threw her into a +state of persecution which lasted for more than three years. This +unexpected change of treatment is attributed by Dionysius to the +influence of Macrianus, who at one time held the office of _Rationalis_ +(Treasurer or Accountant-General) to the Emperor. This man was apparently +a cripple in body, but mentally and otherwise a person of considerable +ability and force of character: but he seems to have associated himself +in some way with the soothsayers of Egypt,[5] and to have conceived a +violent hatred against the Christians. Quite early in the proceedings +which were instituted against them at Alexandria in consequence of the +edict, Dionysius, with several of his clergy, was brought before +milianus the Prefect,[6] and after examination--chiefly as to his +loyalty to the Emperors, which his refusal to pay them divine honours +rendered doubtful--was banished first to a place called Cephro (probably +not far from Taposiris, where he had been sent before), and then +somewhere on the high road in the district called Colluthion. Dionysius's +own account of the circumstances which led to and attended this second +exile is given on pp. 46 ff., an account which is valuable, among other +reasons, because it is largely drawn from the official memoranda of the +Prefect's court, and because it shows how both sides did their +ineffectual best to understand each other's position. + + + Restoration of Peace + +12. The persecution lasted till the autumn of 260, and was then, on the +disappearance of Valerian, stayed by an edict of Peace issued by his son +Gallienus, who was now left alone upon the throne. The Greek version, +which Eusebius gives us, is apparently not that of the actual edict, but +of the Emperor's letter or rescript which applied it to Egypt. It is +addressed to Dionysius and other bishops, and runs as follows: "I have +ordained that the benefit of my concession be enforced throughout the +world, to the effect that men should withdraw from (_i. e._ not interfere +with) your places of worship. And accordingly ye, too, may use the terms +of my rescript, so that none may interfere with you. And this, which may +with authority be carried out by you, has already been granted by me some +time ago. And accordingly Aurelius Quirinius, who is in charge of the +Exchequer,[7] shall preserve this form now given by me." Instructions +were also issued permitting the Christians to have free access to their +cemeteries--a privilege which was always much prized. + + + His Return to Alexandria + +13. It is practically certain that Dionysius returned to Alexandria as +soon as Gallienus's edict came into operation there. But almost +immediately fresh disturbances were felt in the city, followed by one of +those frequent outbreaks of pestilence to which the East was always +liable, and these hindered for a time his work of bringing the brethren +together again. The disturbances are with good reason thought to have +been those connected with the attempt of Macrianus to overturn the power +of Gallienus in Egypt, though that country was so often the scene of +tumults and civil wars for the next twelve years and more that it is +almost impossible to identify any particular disturbances with certainty +during this period. + + + The Troubles Connected with his Protest against Sabellianism + +14. For another five years Dionysius was spared to administer his charge +and to benefit the Church at large with his prudent counsels. But, though +attacks upon himself never seem to have troubled him very much, he had +still to endure one such attack which probably grieved him more than all +the rest, and the after results of which lingered on till the days of +Athanasius and Basil in the next century. This was in connexion with the +Sabellian controversy, especially that phase of it which had recently +arisen in the Libyan Pentapolis (on the north-west coast of Cyrenaica). +Sabellius was a native of the district, and his heresy consisted in +laying too much stress on the unity of the Godhead and in so hopelessly +confounding the Three Persons in the Trinity as to imply that the Person +of the Father was incarnate in Christ. It is in 257 that we first find +Dionysius, in a letter to Xystus II (see p. 55), calling the attention of +the Bishop of Rome to these views, by which time Sabellius was himself +probably already dead. From what he says there, it appears as if +Dionysius was unaware that these views were not of quite recent origin +and were already rather prevalent in both East and West, whilst his words +seem also to imply that this later phase of Sabellianism endangered the +dignity of the Third Person as well as of the First and Second. In Libya +the heresy gained such a hold upon the Church that it even infected +certain of the Bishops, and the Son of God was no longer preached. +Dionysius, therefore, feeling his responsibility for the churches under +his care, became active in trying to eradicate the evil. Among a number +of letters which he wrote on the subject, there was one (about the year +260) in which he made use of certain expressions and illustrations with +regard to the Son of God, which were seized hold of by some members of +the Church either at Alexandria or in the Pentapolis as heretical. This +letter was apparently one of the later letters of the series, when his +earlier overtures had failed to produce the effect he desired. + +15. Dionysius's critics laid a formal complaint against him before his +namesake (Dionysius), who had by now succeeded the martyred Xystus II as +Bishop of Rome; they accused him of having fallen into five errors +himself, while correcting the false views of the Sabellians. + +They were as follows, as we gather them from Athan., _de sent. Dion._:-- + + (1) Separating the Father and the Son. + + (2) Denying the eternity of the Son. + + (3) Naming the Father without the Son and the Son without the Father. + + (4) Virtually rejecting the term {homoousios} (of one substance) as + descriptive of the Son. + + (5) Speaking of the Son as a creature of the Father and using + misleading illustrations of their relation to One Another. + +One or two of these illustrations which were objected to will be found in +the extract translated on p. 103, and they are sufficient to give some +idea of the rest. It may, however, be acknowledged that neither Dionysius +himself in his original statements and in his attempts to explain them, +nor Athanasius, who, when Arius afterwards appealed to Dionysius in +support of his opinions, put forward an elaborate defence of him, was +altogether happy or successful. + +16. Upon receiving the complaint mentioned, the Bishop of Rome appears to +have convened a synod, which condemned the expressions complained of, and +a letter was addressed by him on the modes of correcting the heresy to +the Church of Alexandria. From motives of delicacy he made no actual +mention of his Alexandrian brother-bishop in this letter, while +criticizing his views, though he wrote to him privately asking for an +explanation. A considerable portion of the public letter has been +preserved for us by Athanasius, but it is not included in this volume, +nor is it necessary to particularize his treatment of the question or to +say more than this, that, though the Roman Bishop wrote quite good Greek +and gives no impression that he felt hampered by it in expressing his +meaning, yet he does naturally exhibit distinct traces of Western modes +of thought as opposed to Eastern, and is not always quite fair in his +representation and interpretation of what Dionysius had said. + +Dionysius's answer to his Roman brother was embodied in the treatise +called _Refutation and Defence_ ({Elenchos kai Apologia}), some extracts +from which (as given by Athanasius) will be found on pp. 101 ff. + +The following is an indication of Dionysius's line of defence against the +five points raised against him, other matters which arose more +particularly between him and his namesake of Rome being passed over. + +(1) As to the charge of separating the Three Persons in the Trinity, he +distinctly denies it: all the language he employs and the very names he +gives imply the opposite: "Father" must involve "Son" and "Son" "Father": +"Holy Spirit" at once suggests His Source and the Channel. + +(2) As to the eternity of the Son, he is equally emphatic. God was always +the Father and therefore Christ was always the Son, just as, if the sun +were eternal, the daylight would also be eternal. + +(3) The charge of omitting the Son in speaking of the Father and vice +versa is refuted by what is said under (1): the one name involves the +other. + +(4) Dionysius's rejection or non-employment of the term {homoousios} is +less easily disposed of. He practically acknowledges that, as it is not a +Scriptural word, he had _not_ used it, but at the same time that the +figures he employed suggested a similar relationship, _e. g._ the figure +of parent and child who are of one family ({homogeneis}) or seed, root +and plant which are of one kind ({homophy}), and again source and +stream, and in another place the word in the heart and the mind springing +forth by the tongue (see p. 106): but for the unsatisfactoriness of this +defence the reader should consult Bethune-Baker, _Early History of +Christian Doctrine_, chap. viii. pp. 113 ff, who points out that +Dionysius had not grasped the Western tradition of one _substantia_ +({ousia}) of Godhead existing in three Persons. + +(5) But the most serious misunderstanding naturally arose from Dionysius +speaking of the Son as {poima} (creature), and illustrating the word by +the gardener with his vine and the shipwright with his boat. His defence +is that though he had undoubtedly used such rather unsuitable figures +somewhat casually, he had immediately adduced several others more +suitable and apposite (such as those mentioned under (4) above). And he +complains that not only here, but throughout, his accusers did not take +his utterances as a whole, but slashed his writings about and made what +sense of them they liked, not sincerely, but with evil intent. He tries +further to explain that in his context {poiein} (make) was equivalent to +{gennan} (beget), as of a Father, not a Creator, which he maintains is +legitimate, but the defence is not very convincing all the same. + +So far as we can now judge, however, his arguments seem to have satisfied +his critics at the time, and were certainly held in high repute by the +ancient Churches, for they are quoted or referred to not only by +Athanasius, as has been stated, but also by Eusebius, by Basil of Csarea +(who is, however, much more temperate in his support), and by Jerome and +Rufinus. + + + Dionysius's Last Days + +17. It is evident that, in spite of this controversy, his great +reputation in the eyes of the Church was maintained to the end: for when +the Council of Antioch was being summoned to deal with the troubles +connected with the heresies of Paul of Samosata, who held views somewhat +similar to those of Sabellius, Dionysius was specially invited to attend. +As was said above on p. 10, he excused himself from attendance on the +ground of old age and infirmity, but he sent a letter in reply to the +invitation which contained his views on the matter, and these were +unfavourable to the heretic. In 265, before the Council had finished its +sessions, he passed to his well-earned rest. + + + Dionysius as Author + +18. From what has already been said, it will be gathered that Dionysius +was a person of remarkable versatility, and at the same time unusually +free from those snares of the versatile man, shallowness and inaccuracy. +The critical remarks on the Revelation of S. John the Divine from his +treatise _On the Promises_ ({peri Epangelin}), which are given in full +(from Eusebius) on pp. 82 ff., have received the most respectful +consideration from such authorities as Bishop Westcott and Dr. Swete and +are well worth reading, while some of the expositions of Biblical +passages attributed to him are probably genuine and by no means destitute +of merit, though none of them are printed in this volume. + + + As Christian Philosopher + +19. The long extracts which remain from his book _On Nature_ ({peri +Physes}), directed against the Epicureans, show him to have possessed on +the whole a clear grasp of their tenets, together with much genuine +humour and entire absence of bitterness of spirit in criticizing them. + +The extracts given by Eusebius appear to be fairly continuous throughout: +they deal (1) with the atomistic portion of the Epicurean philosophy, and +(2) with the more strictly "theological" portion of it, the references to +the hedonistic doctrine being only slight and passing. + +Dionysius begins by remarking that of the various hypotheses which have +been started as to the origin of the universe, one of the least +satisfactory is that of Epicurus, viz. that it is the result of a chance +concourse of an infinite number of atoms, as they rush through space. + +He then proceeds to show by a series of illustrations taken from human +workmanship that mere chance could never produce the wonderful results +that we see all around us. So, too, from the study of the heavens the +same inference must be drawn. + +His next point appears to be that the difference in durability, which +Epicurus postulates for the various bodies produced by atoms, goes to +upset his theory. If some products (_e. g._ the gods) are eternal and +some are short-lived, what determines the difference? Some of the +senseless atoms themselves must be gifted with powers of directing, +arranging and ruling. But if it is mere chance, then Epicurus asks us, +who study the order and the phenomena of earth and heaven, to believe the +impossible. + +The same conclusion is arrived at by the study of man, whose mere body is +a machine so marvellous that some have emerged from the study of it with +a belief that {Physis} herself is a deity. The higher powers, too, of +man, his mind and reason and skill, all point in the opposite direction +to Epicurus's solution of the problem. It cannot, surely, be the atoms +rather than the Muses which are responsible for the arts and sciences. + +The half-humorous allusion to these heaven-born personages of heathen +mythology leads Dionysius to attack the Epicurean theory of the gods. +According to Epicurus, the gods in no way concern themselves with mundane +matters, but spend a serene existence without labour or exertion of any +kind. But such an existence, says Dionysius, is so repugnant to the very +idea and instinct of man that it must be absolutely false with regard to +divine beings. + +At this point occurs a short passage in which the inconsistency of +Democritus, from whom Epicurus had confessedly borrowed his physics, +_mutatis mutandis_, is criticized, though it has only a general bearing +upon the line of argument. Democritus, he says, who professed that he +would have given the world in exchange for the discovery of one good +cause ({aitiologia}), yet in putting forward his ideas of Chance as a +cause could not have been more absurd: he sets up {Tych} as the +sovereign cause of the Universe, and yet banishes her as a power from the +life of men. The truth is that, while practical men and even philosophers +find their highest pleasure in benefiting others, by this theory the gods +are to be kept from any share in such pleasure. + +One other inconsistency in the Epicurean writings Dionysius next deals +with, and that is Epicurus's own constant use of oaths and adjurations, +in which the names of those very beings occur whose influence upon men's +affairs he so depreciates. This is, in Dionysius's opinion, due to his +fear of being put to death by the state for atheism, as Socrates had +been: though he is probably doing Epicurus a wrong. + +The extracts end with a repetition of the appeal to the wonders of the +sky and of the earth as a conclusive contradiction of Epicurus's +views.[8] + +A selection from these interesting portions of a not unimportant work for +its time will be found on pp. 91 ff. + + + General Characteristics of his Writings + +20. The letter to Basilides on several points of ecclesiastical order +(the larger portion of which is given on pp. 76 ff.) is a model of what +such episcopal utterances should be: it definitely states which is the +highest and best course, but leaves the decision to the individual +conscience. But it is to the general correspondence (pp. 35 ff.) that the +bulk of English readers will probably turn, and that deals with a large +variety of subjects: in some cases theological matters like Novatianism +and the baptism of heretics are discussed; in others there are +descriptions of the martyrdoms of his time at Alexandria and his own +personal experiences under persecution, all told with a vividness and a +sobriety eminently characteristic of the man: others are addressed to +persons or districts in his province, especially at Eastertide, treating +of matters of local and temporary importance, while one or two incidents +which he records are of much value as illustrating church customs and +manners of the period (_e. g._ the case of Sarapion on p. 42, prayers for +the Emperors on p. 47, matters connected with the celebration of Holy +Baptism and Holy Communion on p. 59). + +In his controversy with the Sabellians, as we have already remarked, some +of the expressions and figures employed were insufficiently guarded or +explained and so laid Dionysius open to criticism: but we must remember +how much more easy it is for us, who have the benefit of subsequent +history and experience, to see this and to correct it, than it was for +him and for his contemporaries to grope their way, as they slowly but +surely did, under the Divine guidance to a fuller knowledge and a more +accurate statement of the truth. + +21. It is further to be noticed how very seldom, if ever, Dionysius +offends against the principles of good taste either when attacking +opponents, or when describing horrors, or when dealing with the mysteries +of the Faith. In controversy he always displays an admirable moderation +and sweetness of tone, which is the more remarkable because his +convictions were strong and definite. This is especially to be observed +in his treatment of Novatianus the intruder (see p. 50), in his criticism +of the deceased Nepos of Arsenoe (see p. 82), and to a less extent in his +defence of himself against the charges of Germanus (see p. 43). Even when +he has to speak of one whom he believes to have done him wrong, like the +Prefect milianus (p. 48), or of one whom his soul abhors like Macrianus +(p. 68), his language is mild in comparison with that of many in similar +circumstances. So, too, when he takes upon himself to describe the +tortures and deaths of the martyrs (pp. 35 f.), or the ravages of +pestilence (p. 74), he indulges in but few ghastly or revolting details, +though his narrative is always lively and thrilling. And once more when +he deals with such a subject as the Eternal Sonship of our Lord, or, if +the passage (not here given) be authentic, His Death and Passion, the +same good taste and restraint of language is to be observed. + +22. Dionysius's literary style is excellent for the age in which he +lived, and so far confirms the truth of the statement that he had been a +master of rhetoric before his conversion. He gives evidence of having +read widely and to good purpose both in classical and in religious +literature. As to the former, he actually quotes from or refers to Homer, +Hesiod, Thucydides, Aristotle, and Democritus: but his language is really +saturated with classical uses, and a large number of the words and +phrases which he employs recall the best writers of antiquity. His +compositions exhibit signs of much care in production, notably the +treatise _On Nature_ ({peri Physes}) and the two Easter letters, to the +Alexandrians and to Hierax (pp. 70 and 73). Here, and to a somewhat less +degree in the letter to Hermammon (pp. 65 ff.), he writes in a more +rhetorical and elaborate manner than in most of the other fragments which +are extant, but even in these passages he is seldom fantastic, or +stilted, or obscure; whilst in pure narrative or simple description (_e. +g._ in the letters which record his own or others' sufferings and in the +treatise _On the Promises_ ({peri Epangelin})), his language could +hardly be more unaffected or better chosen. + + + Dionysius as Interpreter of Scripture + +23. To what extent did Dionysius accept the principles and methods of +Origen, especially in the matter of Biblical criticism and +interpretation? The evidence, such as it is, is rather doubtful and +conflicting. It is somewhat ominous that after the death of Bishop +Demetrius, whose denunciations had caused the master's removal from +Alexandria and his retirement to Csarea, we hear of no effort on the +part of Dionysius or of any other pupil to obtain his recall. This +certainly suggests that, great as their regard and respect for him as a +man and a scholar may have been, they either felt themselves powerless to +reinstate him, or else considered his views and methods of advocating +them detrimental to the welfare of the Church at large. On the other +hand, it is pleasing to remember that Dionysius wrote an epistle to his +old teacher on the subject of martyrdom, which we may presume was +designed to comfort him during his imprisonment at Tyre. We learn, too, +on somewhat late authority that after Origen's death Dionysius wrote a +letter to Theotecnus, Bishop of Csarea, extolling his master's virtues. +The chief methodical comments on the Bible, of the authenticity of which +we may be certain, are those contained in the fragments of the treatise +_On the Promises_ ({peri Epangelin}), reproduced on pp. 82 ff. This was +a direct reply to the _Refutation of Allegorists_ ({Elenchos +Allgoristn}), in which Nepos of Arsenoe had thought to support his +grossly materialistic views of the Millennium by the Revelation of S. +John the Divine. As the title suggests, this work had, no doubt, attacked +Origen's fondness for the allegorical interpretation of Scripture, and +especially on the subject of the Millennium, and therefore we may with +some amount of certainty infer that Dionysius in his refutation of Nepos +would accept Origen's methods as a commentator. But the extracts +preserved by Eusebius deal almost wholly with the authorship and textual +criticism, and so give no proper clue as to his method of interpreting +the subject-matter of the book. + +In the letter to Basilides (pp. 76 ff.) the requirements of the case do +not call for a style of interpretation which would bring out either a +correspondence or a disagreement with Origen's methods, except so far as +it is marked by the frank and free exercise of critical judgment. The +commentary on the _Beginning of Ecclesiastes_, if it is, as seems likely, +in part the work of Dionysius, is not inconsistent in style of treatment +with a general acceptance of his master's position. Procopius of Gaza, +however, ranks him among the opponents of the allegorical school of +interpreters, stating that it was in this very work that Dionysius +attacked his master, and a short extract which has been assigned to it by +Pitra (_Spic. Solesm._, i, 17) is distinctly less allegorical in +treatment than the rest: it runs as follows-- + +"On Eccles. iv. 9, 10: 'Two are better than one,' etc. As we understand +this literally, we do not admit those who accept the interpretation of +the statements as referring to the soul and the body; for it is by no +means justified, seeing that the soul has the entire control over the +ruling and governing both of itself and of the body, whereas the body is +the bondman of the soul, subservient and enthralled to it in all its +decisions. If, then, the soul be inclined to what is mean and evil, and +become careless of better thoughts and considerations, the body is unable +to restore it and lead it back to higher things: for that is not natural +to it." + +There is also another short extract (on Gen. ii. 8, 9[9]) attributed to +our author, which is non-allegorical in its treatment. The evidence +therefore is inconclusive on this point: for though Jerome also mentions +Dionysius as a commentator on the Bible three times in his letters, he +throws no further light on the question.[10] + +On the subject of Inspiration we have no ground for thinking that +Dionysius took up an independent position.[11] He introduces his Biblical +quotation with the phrases current amongst early Christian writers. + +The general impression therefore left upon the reader is that Dionysius +reverted to the more sober methods of interpreting Scripture that +prevailed throughout the Church of his day as a whole, though he +approached his master's theories in his usual sympathetic spirit and +availed himself of much that was valuable in them. + + + His Place in the Church Kalendar + +24. We hear of a Church dedicated to S. Denys in Alexandria at the +beginning of the fourth century, which was destroyed by fire in a tumult +in the time of Athanasius. October 3 and November 17 are the two most +usual dates for his Commemoration in the Kalendar, the former date more +especially in the East, where he is honoured as "a holy martyr."[12] + + + Concluding Remarks + +25. The foregoing sketch is sufficient to show that, as a man of action +and a ruler of the Church, Dionysius's personality is no less striking +than as a student, a writer and a thinker. He was clearly a strong yet +conciliatory administrator of his province as Bishop of Alexandria, just +as he had been a competent and successful teacher and director of sacred +studies as head of the Catechetical Schools--one who in each capacity +carried on and maintained the great traditions which he inherited from S. +Mark and his successors, from Pantnus, Clement and Origen. And not only +at home and within his own jurisdiction, as we have seen, did he worthily +"magnify his office" and "make full proof of his ministry"; for he made +his influence for good felt throughout Christendom. Bishops and clergy +from all parts naturally turned to him in their difficulties for advice +and guidance; and it is impossible not to feel that his wonderful breadth +of judgment and his love of conciliation were of the greatest value to +the Church of the third century, and will remain a model for imitation to +each succeeding age. Men will always be tempted, as they were in that +century, to speak strongly and to act vehemently where their spiritual +beliefs are involved, and we may pray that God will never fail to raise +up amongst the rulers of His Church men of the type of S. Denys the Great +of Alexandria. + + + Bibliography + +26. The first attempt at making a full collection of our author's remains +was undertaken by Simon de Magistris, whose edition was published at Rome +in 1796. Routh (_Reliqui Sacr_, tom. iii. and iv.; Oxford, 1846) and +Migne (_Patr. Grc._ tom. x.) published considerable portions with Latin +notes, while Gallandius (_Bibliotheca vett. patrum_, app. to vol. xiv.), +Pitra, Mai and (more recently) Holl in vol. v. of _Texte und +Untersuchungen_ (_neue Folge_) have printed a number of fragments from +various sources and of very varying degrees of probable authenticity. + +The earliest list of Dionysius's literary productions, except the +scattered references to be found in the _Ecclesiastical History_ of +Eusebius, is that of Jerome (_de viris illustribus_, 69), which more or +less tallies with what we gather from Eusebius. The student will, +however, find a complete modern list of them, together with other +valuable matter, in Harnack, _Altchrist. Lit._, vol. i. pp. 409-27, and +in Bardenhewer, _Altkirch. Lit._, vol. ii. pp. 167-91: the account in +Krger, _Early Christian Literature_ (Eng. Trans.) is much shorter. +Several compositions mentioned by Eusebius and Jerome are only known to +us by name, unless some of the short extracts attributed to Dionysius +come from one or other of them, and the contents of them are almost +wholly matter for conjecture. The most important of these is perhaps the +{epistol diakonik dia Hippolytou} (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 45), because of +the various theories which have been put forward about it. Dom Morin +(_Revue Bndictine_, xvii., 1900), for instance, suggested that +Rufinus's translation of the doubtful epithet ({diakonik}) being _de +ministeriis_, it was none other than the _Canons of Hippolytus_, and that +the Canons were afterwards attributed to the church-writer, Hippolytus, +through a mistaken identification of the unknown bearer of Dionysius's +missive with the well-known author; but the theory has not met with much +acceptance since, and the discussion has of late died down, quite +different views being now held about the Canons of Hippolytus. + +It may also be mentioned that several fragments in Syriac and in Armenian +are attributed to Dionysius, but only three of these, in the former +language, appear to be genuine: one is a translation of the letter to +Novatian (p. 50), and the two others are, whether rightly or wrongly, +thought to be part of the Letter to Stephanus on Baptism, and will be +found as [S][S] 2 and 3 of it on pp. 53 ff. + +The article on Dionysius in Smith's _Dictionary of Christian Biography_ +is by Dr. Westcott, and, though not very full, is, it is needless to say, +worthy of being consulted. + +Three German books on our author will also be found useful, though not +very recent: viz. Frster, _de doctrin. et sententiis Dionysii_, +Berolini, 1865; Dittrich, _Dionysius der Grosse_, Freiburg, i.B., 1867; +and Roch, _Dionysius der Grosse ber die Natur_, Leipzig, 1882. Of these +the second is the most important for the general student. + +Dr. Salmond produced a serviceable translation of the fragments in 1871 +(T. & T. Clark's series, Edinburgh), and since then we have had Dr. +Gifford's (in his scholarly edition of Eus., _Prpar. Evang._, Oxford, +1903), of such as there appear. + +For the general history of the period much valuable help will be found in +Archbishop Benson's _Cyprian_, London, 1897; P. Allard, _Histoire des +Perscutions_, vols. ii. and iii., Paris, 1886, and Aub, _L'Eglise et +l'Etat dans la 2de moiti du 3me Sicle_. + +A full collection of all the genuine and doubtful extracts appeared in +the series of _Cambridge Patristic Texts_, with introductions and notes +by the present editor, in 1904. + + + + + LETTERS + + + To Fabian, Bishop of Antioch + (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 41, 42, and 44) + +(1) The persecution did not begin amongst us with the Imperial edict; for +it anticipated that by a whole year. And the prophet and poet of evil to +this city, whoever he was,[13] was beforehand in moving and exciting the +heathen crowds against us, rekindling their zeal for the national +superstitions. So they being aroused by him and availing themselves of +all lawful authority for their unholy doings, conceived that the only +piety, the proper worship of their gods was this--to thirst for our +blood. First, then, they carried off an old man, Metras, and bade him +utter impious words,[14] and when he refused they beat his body with +sticks and stabbed his face and eyes with sharp bulrushes as they led him +into the outskirts of the city and there stoned him. Then they led a +believer named Quinta to the idol-house and tried to make her kneel down, +and, when she turned away in disgust, they bound her by the feet and +hauled her right through the city over the rough pavement, the big stones +bruising her poor body, and at the same time beat her till they reached +the same spot, and there stoned her. Thereupon they all with one consent +made a rush on the houses of the believers, and, falling each upon those +whom they recognized as neighbours, plundered, harried and despoiled +them, setting aside the more valuable of their possessions and casting +out into the streets and burning the cheaper things and such as were made +of wood, till they produced the appearance of a city devastated by the +enemy. But the brethren gave way and submitted and accepted the +plundering of their possessions with joy like unto those of whom Paul +also testified.[15] And I know not if any, save possibly a single one who +fell into their hands, up till now has denied the Lord. + +Another notable case was that of the aged virgin Apollonia, whom they +seized and knocked out all her teeth, striking her on the jaws: then they +made a pyre before the city and threatened to burn her alive, if she +would not join them in uttering blasphemies. But she asked for a brief +respite, and being let go, suddenly leapt into the fire and was devoured +by the flames. Sarapion, also, they caught in his own house, and after +outraging him with cruel tortures and crushing all his limbs, they cast +him headlong from the upper storey. + +And we could go by no high road, thoroughfare, or byway, either by day or +by night; for everywhere and always there was a constant cry that any one +who did not utter words of blasphemy must be dragged off and burnt. + +And this state of things prevailed for some time, till the revolution and +civil war[16] occupied the attention of these unhappy men and turned on +one another their fury against us. And so we had a short breathing space, +as they found no leisure for raging against us: but very soon the +overthrow of the ruler who had been not unfavourable to us[17] is +announced, and our grave fears of being attacked are renewed. And, in +fact, the edict arrived, which was itself almost to be compared with that +foretold by the Lord, well-nigh the most terrible of all, so as to cause, +if possible, even the elect to stumble.[18] Nevertheless all were +panic-stricken, and numbers at once of those who were in higher +positions, some came forward in fear, and some who held public posts were +led by their official duties; others, again, were brought in by those +about them, and when their names were called, approached the impure and +unholy sacrifices; pale and trembling in some cases as if they were not +going to sacrifice but themselves become sacrifices and victims to the +idols, so that they incurred ridicule from the large crowd that stood by, +and proved themselves to be utter cowards both in regard to death and in +regard to sacrificing, whilst others ran readily up to the altar, making +it plain by their forwardness that they had not been Christians even +before. About such the Lord's prediction is most true that with +difficulty shall they be saved.[19] And of the rest[20] some followed one +or other of the above, while others fled or were captured: and of these +last, again, some after going as far as chains and imprisonment, and even +after being immured several days in certain cases, still, before coming +into court, forswore themselves; and others, even after enduring some +amount of torment, failed at the last. But the steadfast and blessed +pillars of the Lord,[21] being strengthened by Him and receiving due and +proportionate power and endurance for the mighty Faith that was in them, +proved themselves admirable witnesses of His Kingdom.[22] Foremost among +them was Julian, a sufferer from gout, unable to stand or walk; he was +brought up with two others, who carried him, of whom the one straightway +denied the Faith; the other, Cronion by name, but surnamed Eunous +(well-disposed), and the old man Julian himself confessed the Lord and +were conveyed on camel's back, and scourged as they rode right through +the city--big though it be, as ye know--and at last were burnt with fire +unquenchable, whilst all the people stood round. And a soldier who stood +by as they were carried along and protested against those who insulted +them was denounced and brought up, to wit God's brave warrior Besas, and +after heroic conduct in the great war of piety was beheaded. And yet +another, a Libyan by race, who rightly and happily was named Mauar +(happy),[23] though the judge urged him strongly to renounce the Faith, +would not give in, and so was burnt alive. After them Epimachus and +Alexander, when they had remained a long time in bonds and had endured +endless tortures from the "claws"[24] and scourges, were also consumed +with fire unquenchable. And with them four[25] women: Ammonarion, a holy +virgin, though the judge tortured her vigorously for a long time because +she had declared beforehand that she would say nothing that he bade her, +kept true to her promise and was led off to punishment; and of the rest +there was the aged and reverend Mercuria and Dionysia, who, though she +had many children, did not love them above the Lord: these the Prefect +was ashamed to go on torturing in vain and be beaten by women, and so +they died by the sword without further tortures: for the brave Ammonarion +had exhausted all their devices. + +Then were delivered up three Egyptians: Heron, Ater and Isidore, and with +them Dioscorus, a lad of about fifteen. And first of all the Prefect +tried to cajole the stripling with words, thinking he could easily be won +over, and then to force him by torments, thinking he would soon give in, +but Dioscorus was neither persuaded nor forced. So the others he cruelly +lacerated, and when they, too, stood firm, handed them over to the fire; +but Dioscorus, who had distinguished himself in public and had answered +his private questionings most wisely, he let off, saying that he granted +him a reprieve for repenting, on account of his age. And now[26] the +godly Dioscorus is still with us, having waited for his longer trial and +his more determined conflict. + +Another Egyptian, Nemesion, was falsely accused of being an associate of +brigands, but being accused of that most untrue charge before the +centurion, he was then denounced as a Christian and came in chains before +the Prefect.[27] And he having most unjustly maltreated him with twice as +many tortures and stripes as the brigands had received, burnt him to +death between them, being honoured, happy man, by the example of +Christ.[28] + +Again a whole quaternion of soldiers--Ammon, Zenon, Ptolemy and Ingenuus, +and an old man, Theophilus, with them, were standing before the judgment +seat, whilst some one was being tried for being a Christian, and when he +showed signs of denying the Faith they were so provoked as they stood by, +nodding their heads, and stretching out their hands and making gestures +with their bodies, that they drew the general attention to themselves, +and then, before any could seize them, they leapt upon the stand[29] of +their own accord, saying they were Christians, so that the Prefect and +his assessors were frightened, and those who were being judged seemed to +take courage over what awaited them, and their judges lost heart. So +these soldiers walked in brave procession from the court and rejoiced in +their witness (martyrdom), God giving them a glorious triumph.[30] + +(2) And many others in the cities and villages were torn asunder by the +heathen (Gentiles), one of which I will mention as an example. Ischyrion +acted as steward to one of the authorities at a wage. His employer bade +him sacrifice, ill-treated him when he refused, and on his persistence +drove him forth with insults: when he still stood his ground, he took a +big stick and killed him by driving it through his vital parts. What need +to mention the multitude of those who wandered in deserts and +mountains[31] consumed by hunger and thirst and cold and diseases and +brigands and wild beasts? the survivors of whom bear witness to their +election and victory.[32] Of these, also, I will bring forward one +instance by way of illustration. Chremon was the aged Bishop of what is +called Nilopolis. He fled to the Arabian hills[33] with his wife[34] and +never returned, nor were they ever seen again by the brethren, who made +long search, but found neither them nor their bodies. And there were many +who on those very Arabian hills were sold into slavery by the barbarian +Saracens,[35] of whom some were with difficulty ransomed at high sums, +and others even yet have not been ransomed. And these things I have +described at length, brother, not without purpose, but in order that thou +mightest know how many terrible things have taken place amongst us, of +which those who have had more experience will know of more cases than I +do. + +Then shortly after he proceeds-- + +(3) Accordingly, the holy martyrs themselves, when still amongst us, who +are now the assessors of Christ and partners of His Kingdom, sharing His +judgments and decisions,[36] espoused the cause of certain of the fallen +brethren who had incurred the charge of having done sacrifice, and seeing +their conversion and repentance and approving it as fit to be accepted by +Him who desireth not at all the death of the sinner so much as his +repentance,[37] received them, summoned them to assemblies, introduced +them and admitted them to the prayers and feasts.[38] What, then, do ye +counsel us in these matters, brethren? What ought we to do? Shall we +acquiesce and assent to them and maintain their decision and concession +and treat kindly those to whom they have extended mercy? or shall we hold +their judgment wrong and set ourselves up as critics of their decision +and vex their kind hearts and reverse their arrangement? + +[A further extract on the subject of the lapsed] + +I will set out the following single example that happened amongst us. +There was a certain aged believer amongst us, Sarapion, who had lived +blamelessly for a long time but yielded to temptation. This man often +begged to be restored, but no one heeded him; for he had sacrificed. But +he fell ill, and for three days in succession he remained speechless and +unconscious. Then recovering a little on the fourth day, he called to him +his nephew and said: "How long, my child, do ye keep me back? hasten ye, +I pray, and let me go speedily. Call thou one of the elders +(presbyters)." After this he became speechless again. The boy ran for the +elder, but it was night and he was ill and could not come. Now I had +given instructions that if those who were departing life asked and +especially when they chanced to have made supplication even before, they +should be absolved in order that they might depart in good hope; he gave +the boy, therefore, a morsel of the Eucharist, bidding him moisten it and +drop it into the old man's mouth. The lad went back with it. When he drew +near, before he entered, Sarapion revived again and said: "Hast come, +child? The presbyter could not come, but do thou quickly what he bade +thee, and let me go." So the boy moistened it and dropped it into his +mouth: and the other shortly after swallowing it straightway gave up the +ghost. Was he not clearly sustained and kept alive until he was absolved +that, with his sin wiped out, he might be acknowledged (by the Lord) for +the many good things he had done? + + + To Germanus a Bishop + (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 40 and vii. 11) + +(1) Now before God I speak and He knoweth if I lie;[39] not at all on my +own judgment nor yet without Divine guidance did I take flight, but on a +former occasion also as soon as ever the persecution under Decius was set +up,[40] Sabinus[41] sent a _frumentarius_[42] to seek me; and I awaited +his arrival at my house for four days, while he went round searching +everywhere, the streams, the roads and the fields, where he suspected me +to hide or go, but he never lighted on my house, being held by blindness: +for he did not believe I should stay at home under pursuit. And hardly +after the four days when God bade me remove and unexpectedly made a way +for me, I and the boys[43] and many of the brethren went out together. +And this was ordered by the Providence of God, as after events have +shown, in which perchance we have been useful to some. + +Further on he proceeds-- + +(2) For about sunset I with my companions having fallen into the hands of +the soldiers, was taken to Taposiris, but Timotheus[44] by the Providence +of God happened not to be present nor to be caught elsewhere. But +arriving afterwards, he found the house empty and servants guarding it, +and us carried off prisoners. + +And further on-- + +(3) And what is the manner of His wonderful dispensation? for only the +truth shall be spoken. One of the rustics met Timotheus as he was fleeing +and troubled,[45] and inquired the reason of his haste. And he told the +truth, and when the other heard it (now he was going to a marriage revel: +for it is their custom to pass the whole night at such gatherings), he +entered and informed those who were reclining at table. And they with one +consent as if at a signal all arose and came running at great speed and +fell upon us with loud cries, and when the soldiers who were guarding us +straightway took to flight, they came upon us just as we were reclining +on the bare bedsteads. And I indeed, God wot, taking them at first to be +bandits who had come for plunder and ravage, remained on the couch where +I was, undressed save for my linen under-garment,[46] and began to offer +them the rest of my raiment which was at my side. But they bade me rise +and go out as quickly as I could. And then I, understanding why they had +come, cried out begging and praying them to depart and leave us, and if +they would do us a good turn, I besought them to forestall those who had +carried me off and cut off my head themselves. And while I thus cried, as +they know who shared and took part in everything, they raised me by +force, and when I let myself down on my back to the ground, they took and +led me out, dragging me by the arms and legs. And there followed me those +who had been witnesses of all this, Gaius, Faustus, Peter and Paul, and +they also helped to carry me out of the township in their arms, and then +putting me on a barebacked ass, led me away. + +[Another extract from the same letter given by Eusebius in another part +of his History, and referring to a somewhat later period in Dionysius's +life] + +(4) I am really in danger of falling into much foolishness[47] and want +of right feeling through being compelled of necessity to narrate God's +wondrous dispensation concerning us. But since "it is good," it says,[48] +"to keep close the secret of a king but glorious to reveal the works of +God," I will come to close quarters with our violent accuser, Germanus. I +came before milian[49] not alone; for there followed with me my +fellow-presbyter[50] Maximus, and deacons Faustus, Eusebius and Chremon. +And one of the brethren who was present from Rome came in with us. Now +milian did not say to me at the start, "Do not summon" (the brethren for +public worship): for that was superfluous and the last thing (to insist +on), since he was going back to the very beginning of the matter. For the +question was not about summoning others but about not being Christians +ourselves, and it was from this that he bade us desist, thinking that if +I should change my mind, the others would follow me. And I answered not +unsuitably nor yet very differently from the words: "We ought to obey God +rather than men,"[51] but I testified outright that I worship the only +God and none other, nor will I ever alter nor desist from being a +Christian. Upon this he bade us go away to a village on the borders of +the desert named Cephro. Listen then to what was said on both sides as it +was (officially) recorded: Dionysius, Faustus, Maximus, Marcellus[52] and +Chremon being brought in, milian the Prefect said: "In the course of +conversation also[53] I described to you the clemency which our +Sovereigns[54] have displayed towards you. For they gave you opportunity +of being liberated if you would adopt a natural line of conduct and +worship the gods who protect the Empire and give up those who are +contrary to nature. What say ye then to this? for I do not expect you +will be ungrateful for their clemency when they invite you to a better +course." Dionysius answered: "It is not a fact that all men worship all +gods, for each worships certain whom he believes in. So with us, we +worship and adore the One God, the Creator of all things, who has +entrusted the Empire also to the most religious Emperors, Valerian and +Gallienus; and to Him we pray[55] without ceasing for their Empire that +it may abide unshaken." milian the Prefect said, "But who prevents you +from worshipping him also, if he be god, with the natural gods? for you +were ordered to worship gods and those which all know." Dionysius +answered: "We worship none other but Him." milian the Prefect said to +them: "I observe that you together are both ungrateful and insensible of +the leniency of our Emperors. Wherefore ye shall not be in this city but +shall be dismissed to the parts of Libya and stay in a place called +Cephro, which I have chosen at the bidding of our Emperors. And both you +and others will be absolutely forbidden either to hold meetings or to +enter the cemeteries so-called.[56] And if any one were to appear not to +have arrived at the place I have ordered or were found at any assembly, +he will do so at his own risk. For the necessary penalty will not be +wanting. Be off therefore where ye were bidden." So he hurried me away +even though I was sick, granting me not a day's respite. What leisure, +then, had I to call assemblies or not?[57] + +Further on he says-- + +(5) But we did not abstain even from the visible assembling of ourselves +together in the Lord's presence, but those who were in the city +(Alexandria) I the more earnestly urged to assemble, as if I were still +with them, being absent in the body, as it says, but present in the +spirit.[58] And at Cephro also a large number of the Church were +sojourning with us, consisting of the brethren who had followed us from +the city or were present from other parts of Egypt. There, too, the Lord +opened us a door for the word.[59] And at first we were pursued and +stoned, but later not a few of the Gentiles left their idols and turned +to God. Thus the word was first sown through us in their hearts who had +not previously received it. And as it were for this cause God having led +us to them, led us away again when we had fulfilled this ministry.[60] +For milian wished, as it seemed, to transfer us to rougher and more +Libyan-like parts, and bade those who were scattered in every direction +to draw together to the Mareotis, assigning to each party one of the +villages of the district, but us he put more on the road so that we +should be the first to be arrested. For he evidently managed and arranged +so that he might have us easy of capture whenever he wished to seize us. +And as for me, when I was ordered to depart to Cephro, I did not even +know in what direction the place lay, hardly having heard so much as the +name before; and yet I went off willingly and without trouble. But when +it was told me that they would remove me to the parts of Colluthion, all +who were present know how I was affected. For here I will accuse myself. +At first I was vexed and took it very ill. For though the place happened +to be better known and more familiar to us, yet people said it was devoid +of brethren and respectable folk, being exposed to the annoyances of +wayfarers and the attacks of robbers. But I found consolation when the +brethren reminded me that it is nearer to the city, and that, while +Cephro gave much opportunity of intercourse with brethren from Egypt in +general, so that one could draw congregations from a wider area, yet at +Colluthion we should more constantly enjoy the sight of those who were +really loved and most intimate and dear. For they would be able to come +and stay the night and there would be district-meetings as is the case +with outlying suburbs.[61] And so it turned out. + +And lower down again he writes this about what had happened to him-- + +(6) Many indeed are the confessions of faith over which Germanus prides +himself: many are the things which he has to mention as having happened +to him. Can he reckon up as many in his own case as I can in +mine--condemnations, confiscations, sales by public auction, spoiling of +one's possessions, loss of dignities, despisings of worldly honour, +contempt of commendations by Prefects and Councils and of opponents' +threats, endurance of clamourings and dangers and persecutions and +wanderings and tribulations and much affliction, such as are the things +which have happened unto me under Decius and Sabinus and up to the +present time under milian? But where did Germanus appear? What talk was +there of him? However, I withdraw from the much foolishness into which I +am falling through Germanus; wherefore I refrain from giving a detailed +account of events to the brethren who know all. + + + (To Novatian) + (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 45) + +If it was against thy will, as thou sayest, that thou wast promoted,[62] +thou wilt prove this by retiring of thine own accord. It were good to +suffer anything and everything so to escape dividing the Church of God. +And martyrdom[63] to avoid schism is no less glorious than martyrdom to +avoid idolatry. Nay, it is to my mind greater. In one case a man is a +martyr for his own single soul's sake. But this is for the whole Church. +Even now wast thou to persuade or constrain the brethren to come to one +mind, thy true deed[64] were greater than thy fall. This will not be +reckoned to thee, the other will be lauded. And if thou shouldest be +powerless to sway disobedient spirits, save, save thine own soul.[65] I +pray for thy health and thy steadfast cleaving to peace in the Lord. + +[I have to thank the editors and publishers for leave to reprint the +above translation by Archbishop Benson from his _Cyprian_, p. 142.] + + + To Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, in Reply to a Letter from him about + Novatian (circ. 253) + +Eusebius (_H. E._ vi. 46) quotes only one short sentence from Dionysius's +letter, which refers to the death of Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, one +of Origen's distinguished pupils and supporters. Alexander twice boldly +confessed Christ in the Governor's Court at Csarea and died at last in +prison. The sentence is as follows-- + +"The admirable[66] Alexander entered into a blessed rest whilst in +custody." + +According to Eusebius, the letter also mentioned the invitation which +Dionysius had received from the Bishops of Asia Minor to attend a synod +at Antioch at which "they tried to suppress the schism of Novatian." + + + To Stephanus, Bishop of Rome + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 4 and 5) + (_The First of the Epistles about Baptism_) + +(1) Know now, brother, that all the Churches in the East and even further +afield[67] which were divided, have been united: and all their rulers +everywhere are of one mind, rejoicing exceedingly at the unexpected +peace[68] which has come about, Demetrian in Antioch, Theoctistus in +Csarea, Mazabbanes in lia,[69] Marinus in Tyre, Alexander having fallen +asleep, Heliodorus in Laodicea, Thelymidrus being at rest, Helenus in +Tarsus and all the Churches of Cilicia, Firmilianus[70] and all +Cappadocia. For I have mentioned only the more prominent of the Bishops, +in order that I may not make my letter too long nor my narrative +wearisome. Nevertheless, the whole of Syria and Arabia, districts whose +needs ye from time to time supply[71] and to whom ye now have sent an +epistle, Mesopotamia also and Pontus and Bithynia, and, in one word, all +men everywhere exult in the harmony and brotherly love displayed and +praise God for it.[72] + +[The two following extracts are translated from Syriac versions, and I am +indebted for them to Mr. N. MacLean of Christ's College, Cambridge. The +first has been put together out of two MSS. in the British Museum, +neither of which contains the whole, and was printed by Pitra, _Analecta +Sacra_, Vol. IV. The Greek original of most of the first sentence is +preserved in a catena on Deuteronomy, _Cod. Vat._ 1521, fol. 591, and was +first printed by Simon de Magistris in his edition of our author, p. 200. +There is much probability that this extract formed part of the same +letter to Stephanus as the extract from Eusebius which precedes it here. +The second extract is found in three other Syriac MSS. in the British +Museum, but is less certainly part of this letter, or indeed authentic at +all.] + +(2) If so be that any man speak a wicked thing of God like those who call +Him unpitying[73] or any man living in the fear of other gods, the Law +has commanded that such a one be stoned:[74] but we would stone these men +with sound words of faith. Or if a man receive not at all the mystery[75] +of Christ or alter and distort it--(saying) that He is not God, or that +he did not become a man, or that He did not die, or that He did not rise, +or that He will not come to judge the quick and the dead--or preach +anything else apart from what we preached, let him be a curse, says +Paul.[76] Or if so be he have wronged the word concerning the +resurrection of the flesh, let him be already reckoned with the dead. For +we speak in carefulness concerning these things--in order that we may be +in agreement one with another, churches with churches, bishops with +bishops, priests with priests. And in regard to causes and affairs about +matters which concern individual men--how it is right to receive him who +approaches from without and how him who comes from within[77]--we counsel +to obey those who stand at the head of every place who by Divine +election[78] are put into this ministration--leaving to our Lord the +judgment of all things which they do. + +(3) Those who were baptized in the name of the three Persons--the Father, +the Son, and the Holy Spirit--though they were baptized by heretics who +confess the three Persons, shall not be re-baptized. But those who are +converted from other heresies shall be perfected by the baptism of the +Holy Church.[79] + + + To Xystus (or Sixtus) II[80] + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 5, 3-6) + (_The second on the same subject_) + +(1) (Stephen) therefore had sent word concerning Helenus and concerning +Firmilianus, and all the bishops of Cilicia and Cappadocia and (be it +noted) of Galatia and all the neighbouring churches likewise--to the +effect that he would not hold communion with them for this same reason, +since, he says, they re-baptize the heretics.[81] And observe the +importance of the matter. For decrees had really been passed about it in +the largest synods of the bishops,[82] as I am informed, so that those +who come over from heretical bodies, after a course of instruction, are +washed and cleansed from the defilement of the old and unclean +leaven.[83] About all this also I have written asking him for +information. + +(2) To our beloved fellow-presbyters also, Dionysius and Philemon, who +had formerly sided with Stephanus and were correspondents of mine on the +same matter, I have written briefly the first time and more fully +now.[84] + +(3) The teaching which is now at work in Ptolemais of Pentapolis,[85] is +impious, full of blasphemy about the Almighty God and Father[86] of our +Lord Jesus Christ and full of unbelief about His only begotten Son,[87] +the First-born of all creation,[88] the Incarnate Word, and displays want +of perception concerning the Holy Spirit. And therefore, when both +official communications from both parties arrived and some of the +brethren sought personal interviews with me, I wrote what I could[89] by +the Divine assistance and gave a somewhat methodical explanation of the +matter, a copy of which I have sent you. + + + To Philemon + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 7) + (_The third on the same subject_) + +(1) I read both the critical researches and the traditional treatises[90] +of the heretics, defiling my soul a little with their abominable opinions +and yet gaining this advantage from them, that I could refute them for +myself and abhor them much more thoroughly. And indeed when a certain +brother among the presbyters tried to restrain me and frighten me from +contaminating myself with the mire of their iniquity (he said I should +ruin my soul, and, as I perceived, there was truth in what he said), a +heaven-sent vision[91] came and strengthened me, and words came to me +which expressly ordered me thus: "Read all that may come to thy hands: +for thou art competent to sift and test everything, and that was the +original reason[92] of thy accepting the Faith." I acknowledged the +vision as in agreement with the apostolic voice which says to the more +able: "Approve yourselves bankers of repute."[93] + +(2) This cause and rule I received from our blessed Father[94] Heraclas. +For those that came over from the heretics, although they had apostatized +from the Church--or rather had not even done that but were informed +against as resorting to some heretical teacher, though still reputed +members of our congregations--these he repelled from the Church, and did +not restore them at their request until they had publicly and fully +stated all that they had heard among those who set themselves against us; +and then he admitted them without requiring them to be re-baptized: for +they had received that holy gift already. + +(3) I have learnt this also, that the brethren in Africa[95] did not +introduce this practice (of re-baptism) now for the first time, but it +was also adopted some time ago among our predecessors as Bishops, in the +most populous churches and well-attended synods of the brethren, viz. in +Iconium and Synnada,[96] and I cannot bring myself to reverse their +decisions and involve them in strife and controversy. For "thou shalt not +remove," it says, "thy neighbour's boundaries, which thy fathers +set."[97] + + + To Dionysius of Rome + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 7, 6 and 8) + (_The fourth letter on Baptism_) + +For with Novatian we are reasonably indignant, seeing that he has cut the +Church in two and dragged certain of the brethren into impieties and +blasphemies and introduced the most unholy teaching about God and accuses +the most gracious Jesus Christ our Lord of being without pity,[98] and +besides all this sets at nought the holy laws and overthrows the +confession of faith before baptism,[99] and altogether banishes the Holy +Spirit from them, even though there were some hope of His remaining or +even of His returning to them.[100] + + + To Xystus (Sixtus) II, Bishop of Rome + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 9) + (_The fifth about Baptism_) + +I truly desire counsel, brother, and ask an opinion from you, being +afraid lest after all I am wrong in my treatment of a case that has come +before me as follows-- + +One who is reckoned faithful among the brethren who meet together, of old +standing, having been a member even before my ordination (as Bishop), and +I fancy even before the appointment of the blessed Heraclas, had been +present at a recent baptism and heard the questions and answers (in that +service). He came to me weeping and bemoaning himself and falling at my +feet, confessing and protesting that the baptism he had received among +the heretics was not this, nor had anything in common with it: for that +was full of impiety and blasphemies:[101] and he said that he was now +sore pricked in the soul and had no courage even to lift up his eyes to +God, because he had started with such unholy words and rites, and so he +begged to obtain this thorough means of purification and acceptance and +grace. But this I did not venture to do, saying that his so long being in +communion with us was sufficient for the purpose. For as he had heard the +Giving of Thanks (Eucharist) and joined in saying the Amen,[102] and +stood[103] at the Table[104] and stretched forth his hands to receive the +holy Food and had taken it and partaken of the Body and Blood of our Lord +Jesus Christ for a considerable period, I should not venture to put him +back to the beginning once more. So I bade him take courage and approach +for the receiving of the Holy Things with sure faith and good hope. But +he ceases not to grieve, and shrinks from approaching the Table and can +with difficulty be persuaded to stand with (the _Consistentes_)[105] for +the Prayers. + + + To Conon[106] + (Pitra, _Spic. Sol._ i. 15, from a Bodl. MS. dated 1062) + +As to those who are nearing the end of life, if they desire and beg to +obtain absolution, having before their eyes the judgment to which they +are departing, considering what is in store for them, if they are handed +over thereto bound and condemned, and believing that they will gain +relief and lightening of punishment there, if they be loosed here--for +these the approval of the Lord is true and assured--these, too, it is +part of the Divine mercy to send on their way free. If, however, they +afterwards continue to live, it does not appear to me consistent to bind +them again and load them with their sins. For when once absolved and +reconciled to God, and pronounced again to be partakers of Divine grace +and dispatched as free to appear before the Lord,[107] so long as nothing +wrong has been done by them in the meantime to bring them back into +bondage for their sins were most unreasonable. Shall we after that[108] +impose on God the limits of our judgment, to be kept by Him while we +observe them not ourselves, making parade of the goodness of the +Lord[109] but withholding our own? Nevertheless if any one, after +recovery, should show himself in need of further treatment, we counsel +him, of his own accord, to humble and abase and lower himself, with a +view to his own improvement and also to what is seemly in the eyes of the +brethren and irreproachable before those without.[110] If he consent to +this, he will be the gainer: but, if he should object and refuse, then no +doubt that will be a sufficient ground for a second exclusion. + + + From the Writings about Repentance + (Mai, _Class. Auct._ x. 484, from a Vat. MS.) + +But now we do the contrary. For him whom Christ in His goodness seeks +when wandering upon the mountains, and calls to Himself when fleeing, and +lays upon His shoulders when found at last,[111] him we resolutely repel +when he approaches. Nay, let us not adopt so evil a counsel for our own +sake, nor drive the sword into our own heart. For they that endeavour to +injure or, on the other hand, to benefit others, may not altogether have +the effect they desired upon them, but they do bring about good or evil +for themselves and replenish their store either of heavenly virtues or of +undisciplined affections. And these taking good angels as their +companions and fellow-travellers,[112] both here and hereafter, in all +peace and freedom from every evil, will be allotted the most blessed +inheritances for eternity and will ever be with God, the greatest good of +all; and those will forfeit at once the peace of God and their own peace, +and both here and after death will be handed over to tormenting demons. +Let us then not repel those who return, but gladly welcome them and +number them with those who have not strayed, and thus supply that which +is wanting[113] in them. + + + To Domitius and Didymus + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 11) + (_Part of an Easter Letter_) + +(1) It is superfluous to mention by name the many members of our body, +who are unknown to you: but you should know that men and women, young and +old, soldiers[114] and civilians, every class and age, some by the +scourge and fire and some by the sword have conquered in the fight and +carried off their crowns, while with some even a very long period did not +prove sufficient to show them acceptable to the Lord (as martyrs), as in +fact seems to be the case even now with me.[115] Wherefore I have been +put off until a time which He Himself knows to be the right one by Him +who saith: "In a time acceptable I heard thee, and in the day of +salvation I succoured thee."[116] For since you inquire and wish to be +informed how we fare, by all means hear our experiences: how that when we +were being led away prisoners by a centurion and duumviri[117] with their +soldiers and servants, viz. myself and Gaius, Faustus, Peter and Paul, +certain of the inhabitants of the Mareotis came upon us, and with +violence dragged us off against our will and in spite of our +protests.[118] And now I with Gaius and Peter only, deprived of the +company of the other brethren,[119] am shut in a desolate and dreary part +of Libya, three days' journey from Partonium.[120] + +And further on he says-- + +(2) In the city there have concealed themselves, secretly looking after +the brethren, from among the presbyters Maximus,[121] Dioscorus, +Demetrius and Lucius (for Faustinus and Aquila, who were better known in +the world, are wandering in other parts of Egypt), and of the deacons +Faustus, Eusebius and Chremon, who survived those who perished in the +pestilence.[122] Eusebius was he whom from the beginning God strengthened +and inspired to perform many services for the confessors in prison with +all energy, and to carry out at no small risk the last offices for the +perfect[123] and blessed martyrs in decking out their bodies (for +burial). For up till now the Prefect does not cease from cruelly slaying +some of those who are brought before him, as I have already said, and +from tearing others in pieces with instruments of torture, while he +crushes the spirits of others again with chains and imprisonment, +forbidding any to visit them and making search lest any should be found +doing so. Nevertheless, God gives them some respite from their miseries +through the zeal and steadfast efforts of the brethren. + + + To Hermammon + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 1, 10, 23) + (_Part of another Easter Letter_) + +(1) Even Gallus[124] did not know the flaw in Decius's policy, nor did he +foresee what it was that upset him, but stumbled over the same stone that +was right before his eyes. For, though his reign was prospering and +things were going according to his mind, he drove into exile the holy men +who were interceding with God for his peace and health, with the effect +that with them he drove out also their prayers on his behalf. + +So far on that point, and then again he discourses about Valerian in the +same letter-- + +(2) To John also it is revealed in like manner, when he says: "There was +given him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemy, and there was +given him authority and forty-two months."[125] And both these things are +to be wondered at in the case of Valerian,[126] and of them it is +especially to be observed how his prosperity lasted so long as he was +gentle and well-disposed towards the men of God.[127] For none of the +Emperors before him were so kindly and favourably affected towards them, +not even those who were said to have been openly Christians,[128] as he +manifestly was, receiving them at the beginning in a most familiar and +friendly spirit: indeed, his whole house was filled with devout persons +and was a veritable Church of God.[129] But he was persuaded to abandon +this treatment by that tutor and chief ruler of Egyptian magicians,[130] +who instructed him to slay or persecute, as adversaries and hinderers of +his vile and detestable sorcerers, the pure and holy persons, who are and +were able to confound the devices of accursed demons by being present and +seen and merely breathing on them and uttering words,[131] while he also +incited him to perform unholy rites and detestable juggleries and +abominable sacrifices such as the killing of wretched boys and the +slaying of unhappy fathers' children and the dividing of new-born +entrails asunder and the cutting up and mutilating of bodies which are +God's creation,[132] in the hope that such doings would bring them Divine +favour. + +And to this he adds as follows-- + +(3) Fine offerings at all events did Macrianus make to them (sc. the +demons) to propitiate them for the Empire which he hoped for, when, in +his former position as so-called officer in charge of the Emperor's +general ({katholou}) accounts he entertained no reasonable ({eulogon}) +nor catholic ({katholikon}) sentiments,[133] but fell under the prophet's +curse, who says: "Woe to those who prophesy out of their own heart and +see not the general ({to katholou}) view."[134] For he did not understand +the workings of Universal ({katholou}) Providence,[135] nor suspect the +approach of Judgment on the part of Him who is before all things and +through all things and over all things.[136] Wherefore he has become also +the enemy of His universal ({katholiks}) Church and has alienated and +estranged himself from God's mercy and banished himself as far as +possible from his own salvation, verifying in this his personal +name.[137] + +And again further on he says-- + +(4) For Valerian, through being persuaded to this policy by him, exposed +himself to insults and injuries according to that which was said to +Isaiah: "And these men chose their ways and their abominations which +their soul desired, and I will choose their mockings and will recompense +them their sins."[138] + +But this man (Macrianus) in his mad lust after imperial power for which +he had no qualifications, being unable to deck his own crippled body with +the imperial robes, put forward his two sons, who thus became liable for +their father's sins.[139] For the prophecy clearly applies to them which +God spake: "visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the +third and fourth generation of them that hate me."[140] For he brought +upon his sons' heads his own evil desires in which he had succeeded and +involved them in the consequences of his own wickedness and hatred of +God.[141] + +Then there is a section in which he refers to the peaceful times under +Gallienus-- + +(5) So after thus inciting one of the Emperors before him and attacking +the other, he speedily vanished with all his family, root and +branch,[142] whilst Gallienus was proclaimed and acknowledged by all, +being at once the old and the new Emperor, having preceded the usurpers +and remaining after them. For, in accordance with that which was spoken +to the prophet Isaiah, "behold the things predicted from the beginning +have come to pass, and new things which will now arise."[143] For as a +cloud having overcast the sun's rays and screened them for a while shades +it and shows itself in its stead, and then when the cloud has passed off +or been dissipated the sun which was shining before emerges and shines +forth again, so it is with Macrianus; after coming forward and gaining +access for himself to the imperial power which belonged to Gallienus, he +ceases to be, since he was of no account, and the other resumes the +position he had before. And the Empire, having cast off, as it were, its +old age and purged itself of its former badness, now bursts into greater +splendour, is seen and heard from afar and pervades the whole world. + +Then in due order he indicates the date of this letter in these words-- + +(6) And once more it occurs to me to consider the days and years of this +period of the Empire. For I observe that the ungodly persons (I have +mentioned) after a short period of honourable mention have lost their +good name, but (Gallienus) who was more righteous and loved God +better,[144] having completed the seven years' period, is now passing +through his ninth year:[145] therefore let us keep the Feast.[146] + + + To the Brethren in Alexandria + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 22) + (_Part of another Easter Letter_) + +(1) Other men would not think the present a time for "keeping festival: +nor, indeed, is this nor any other such a time to them; I speak not of +times obviously sorrowful, but even of such as they might consider most +joyful. In these days there are lamentations everywhere, and all are +mourning: wailings resound through the city by reason of the number of +the dead and the dying day by day. For, as it is written about the +firstborn of the Egyptians, so now also "a great cry arose: for there is +not a house in which there is not one dead."[147] I would, indeed, there +were but one; for the things that have before now befallen us were truly +many and grievous.[148] First of all they drove us into exile and we kept +the feast then too by ourselves, persecuted and harried to death by all, +and every place where each particular affliction befel us became the +scene of our festal assembly, open country, desert, ship, inn or prison, +and our perfect[149] martyrs spent the brightest of all feasts, being +entertained in heaven above. But after this war and famine seized us, +which we endured in common with the Gentiles, having undergone alone all +the injuries they had inflicted on us and then having to share in the +evils they wrought on one another and suffered: and once more we rejoiced +in the peace of Christ, which He has given to us alone. But now after we +and they had obtained a very brief respite, this pestilence has overtaken +us, which is to them a more fearful thing than all former fears and more +terrible than any calamity whatever, and to quote an expression of an +historian of their own,[150] "a thing which alone has exceeded all men's +expectation," while to us it was not so much that as a discipline and a +testing no less severe than any of the rest: for it did not spare us, +though it attacked the Gentiles in great force. + +To this he adds as follows-- + +(2) At all events most of the brethren through their love and brotherly +affection for us spared not themselves nor abandoned one another, but +without regard to their own peril visited those who fell sick, diligently +looking after and ministering to them and cheerfully shared their fate +with them, being infected with the disease from them and willingly +involving themselves in their troubles. Not a few also, after nursing +others back to recovery, died themselves, taking death over from them and +thus fulfilling in very deed the common saying, which is taken always as +a note of mere good feeling; for in their departure they became their +expiatory substitutes.[151] At all events, the very pick of our brethren +lost their lives in this way, both priests and deacons and some highly +praised ones from among the laity, so that this manner of dying does not +seem far removed from martyrdom, being the outcome of much piety and +stalwart faith. So, too, taking up the bodies of the saints on their arms +and breasts, closing their eyes and shutting their mouths, bearing them +on their shoulders and laying them out for burial, clinging to them, +embracing them, washing them, decking them out, they not long after had +the same services rendered to them; for many of the survivors followed in +their train. But the Gentiles behaved quite differently: those who were +beginning to fall sick they thrust away, and their dearest they fled +from, or cast them half dead into the roads: unburied bodies they treated +as vile refuse;[152] for they tried to avoid the spreading and +communication of the fatal disease, difficult as it was to escape for all +their scheming. + + + To Hierax an Egyptian Bishop + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 21) + (_Part of another Easter Letter_) + +But what is there surprising in its being difficult for me to correspond +even by letter with those who are sojourning at a distance, seeing that +it has proved impossible to talk even with myself and to take counsel +with my own soul? At all events, with my own kith and kin, with the +brethren of my own house and life, citizens of the same Church, I have to +communicate by letters and to get them through seems impracticable. For +it were easier for one to pass, I say not across the frontier, but even +from East to West, than to visit one part of Alexandria from another. For +that vast, pathless desert which it took Israel two generations to +traverse is not so impassable and hard to cross as the central street of +the city, nor is the sea, which they had for a carriage-road when the +waters were parted asunder to make a passage through. And our still and +waveless harbours[153] have become an image of those in the passing of +which the Egyptians were overwhelmed; for they have often appeared like +the Red Sea from the blood which was in them. And the river which flows +past the city at one time appeared drier than the waterless desert and +more parched than that which Israel crossed over when they were so +thirsty that Moses cried out and drink flowed out of the steep rock from +Him that worketh wonders:[154] and at another time it was so full as to +overflow the whole neighbourhood, both roads and fields, and to threaten +a return of the flood which occurred in the days of Noah. But in either +case it runs polluted with blood and slaughter and drowned corpses, as +under Moses it happened to Pharaoh, when the river turned to blood and +stank.[155] And what other water could cleanse all this but the water +which itself cleanseth all things?[156] How could the mighty ocean which +man cannot cross, overspread and sweep away this horrid flood? or how +could the great river that goeth out of Eden wash off the stain, though +it were to divert the four heads into which it is divided into the single +head of the Gihon?[157] or when would the air, reeking everywhere with +the evil exhalation, become pure? For such mist from the ground and +breezes from the sea, airs from the rivers and vapours from the harbours +are given off that for dew we have the impure fluids of corpses rotting +in all their component elements. After all this do men wonder, are they +at a loss, whence come the continual pestilences, whence the dire +diseases, whence the divers ravages, whence the wholesale destruction of +life, why the largest city no longer contains in it its former multitude +of inhabitants, from infant children to the most advanced in years, whom +it used to nourish in other days to a green old age,[158] as the saying +went, whereas these from forty up to seventy years of age were so much +more numerous then that their number is not now reached even when all +from fourteen to eighty are enrolled and put together for the public +distribution of food,[159] and thus those whose looks show them to be +quite young have become as it were of equal age with those who have long +been advanced in years. And though they see the race of man on earth thus +dwindling ever and being exhausted, they do not tremble,[160] as its +total extinction proceeds and draws near. + + + (_From another Easter Letter_) + +[This fragment is given in the _Sacra Parallela Rupefucald._, fol. 70 and +71, where it is ascribed to Dionysius's "Fourth Easter Letter." It is by +no means clear which Letter is meant, but the main thought (of the +cunning devices by which Love wins its way) is quaintly beautiful and +well worthy of our author] + +Love leaps out in utmost eagerness to confer some benefit even on an +unwilling object: yea, often on one who shrinks in shame and tries to +shun kind treatment from dislike of being burdensome to another, and +would fain put up with his annoyances alone, in order not to cause +trouble and inconvenience to any. He that is full of Love craves leave to +suffer and endure: to be in evil case, he thinks, gives opportunity for +being helped, and he will do the greatest favour to another, not himself, +if through that other the evil, which is his own, is made to cease.[161] + + + To Basilides, Bishop of the Churches in the Pentapolis (Cyrenaica) + +[This canonical Letter was accepted at the third Council of +Constantinople _in Trullo_ (A.D. 680)] + +Dionysius to Basilides my beloved son and brother and godly +fellow-worker, greeting in the Lord. + +(1) You sent to me, my most faithful and learned son, to inquire at what +hour one ought to end the fast before Easter.[162] For you say that some +of the brethren maintain one should do so at cockcrow:[163] and some at +evening.[164] For the brethren in Rome, so they say, await the cockcrow: +but concerning those in the Pentapolis you said they broke the fast +sooner. And you ask me to set an exact limit and a definite hour, which +is both difficult and risky. For it will be acknowledged by all alike +that one ought to start the feast and the gladness after the time of our +Lord's resurrection, up till then humbling our souls with fastings. But +by what you have written to me, you have quite soundly and with a good +insight into the Divine Gospels established the fact that nothing +definite appears in them about the hour at which He rose. For the +Evangelists described those that came to the tomb diversely--that is, at +different times, and all[165] said that they have found the Lord already +risen: it was "late on the Sabbath day," as S. Matthew puts it:[166] and +"early while it was yet dark," as S. John writes; and "at early dawn," as +S. Luke; and "very early ... when the sun was risen," as S. Mark. And +when He rose, no one has clearly stated; but that "late on the Sabbath +day, as it began to dawn towards the first day of the week," about +sunrise on that day those who arrived at the tomb found Him no longer +lying in it, that is agreed to. And we must not imagine that the +evangelists are at variance and contradict one another: but even if there +seem to be some small dispute upon the matter of your inquiry--that is, +if though all agree that the Light of the world[167] our Lord arose on +that night, they differ about the hour, yet let us be anxious fairly and +faithfully to harmonize what is said. + +What is said, then, by Matthew runs thus: "Late on the Sabbath day, as it +began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and +the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And, behold, there was a great +earthquake: for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and +rolled away the stone and sat upon it. And his appearance was as +lightning, and his raiment white as snow: and for fear of him the +watchers did quake and became as dead men. And the angel answered and +said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I know that ye seek Jesus which +hath been crucified. He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said." +As to this word which he uses for "late," some will think, in accordance +with its common acceptation, that the evening of the Sabbath is +signified; but others, understanding it more scientifically, will say it +is not that, but "the dead of night," the word used signifying an +advanced stage of lateness.[168] And because he means night and not +evening, he adds "as it began to dawn towards the first day of the week" +and (the women) had not yet come, as the rest say, "bringing spices" but +"to see the sepulchre."[169] And they found the earthquake had occurred +and the angel seated on the stone, and heard from him the words: "He is +not here: he is risen." Similarly, John says: "On the first day of the +week came Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and +seeth the stone taken away from the tomb." However, by this account, +"when it was still dark" although towards dawn, He had gone forth from +the tomb. But Luke says: "On the Sabbath they rested according to the +commandment. But on the first day of the week at early dawn (the women) +came unto the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. And they +found the stone rolled away from the tomb." "Early dawn" indicates, +perchance, the morning light appearing before (the sun itself) on "the +first day of the week." In consequence, it was when the Sabbath had now +completely passed, with the night that followed, and when a new day was +beginning that they came bringing the spices and ointments, by which time +it is clear that He had risen long before. To this, also, corresponds +what Mark says: "(The women) brought spices that they might come and +anoint him. And very early on the first day of the week they come to the +tomb, when the sun was risen." For he, too, says "very early," which is +the same thing as "at early dawn": and he has added, "when the sun was +risen." For their start and their journey began, it is clear, "at early +dawn" and "very early": but they had gone on spending time both on the +road and around the tomb until sunrise. And on this occasion also[170] +the white robed young man says to these women: "He is risen: he is not +here." + +As things stand thus, we pronounce this decision for those who inquire to +a nicety at what hour or what half-hour, or quarter of an hour, they +should begin their rejoicing at the Resurrection of our Lord from the +dead: those who are premature and relax before midnight, though near it, +we censure as remiss and wanting in self-restraint; for they drop out of +the race just before the end, as the wise man says: "that which is within +a little in life is not little."[171] And those who put off and endure to +the furthest and persevere till the fourth watch, when our Saviour +appeared to those who were sailing also, walking on the sea,[172] we +shall approve as generous and painstaking. And those midway who stop as +they were moved or as they were able, let us not treat altogether +severely. For all do not continue during the six days of the fast either +equally or similarly:[173] but some remain without food till +cockcrow[174] on all the days, some on two, or three, or four, and some +on none of them. And for those who strictly persist in these prolonged +fasts and then are distressed and almost faint, there is pardon if they +take something sooner. But if some, so far from prolonging their fast do +not fast at all, but feed luxuriously during the earlier days of the +week, and then, when they come to the last two and prolong their fast on +them alone, viz. on Friday and Saturday, think they are performing some +great feat by continuing till dawn, I do not hold that they have +exercised an equal discipline with those who have practised it for longer +periods. I give you this counsel in accordance with my judgment in +writing on these points. + +[Three rulings follow on points which it is not necessary to set out +here] + +(2) These answers I give you from respect for you, beloved, not because +you were ignorant of the subjects of your inquiry but to render us of one +mind and soul[175] with yourself, as indeed we are. And I have set forth +my opinion for you to share not as a teacher but as it becomes us to +discuss one with another in all simplicity: and when you have considered +it again, my most sagacious son, you should write again and tell me +whatever seems to you better or what you judge to be as I have said. + +I pray that you may prosper, my beloved son, as you minister to the +Lord[176] in peace. + + + + + TREATISES + + + "On the Promises" + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 24 and 25) + +(1) Seeing that they bring forward a composition of Nepos,[177] on which +they rely too much as showing irrefutably that the Kingdom of Christ will +be on earth, though I accept and love Nepos for many other things, his +faith, his laboriousness, his study of the Scriptures, and the many +psalms he has written,[178] by which already many of the brethren are +encouraged, and though I hold him in all the greater respect because he +has gone to his rest before us, yet the truth is so dear to me and to be +preferred that I can indeed applaud and give my full assent to right +propositions, but must examine and correct whatever appears to be +unsoundly stated. And if he were still with us and propounding his views +merely by word of mouth, a discussion without writing would have sufficed +to persuade and convince our opponents by way of question and answer. But +now that this writing of his is published, which many think most +convincing, and certain teachers hold the law and the prophets of no +account and have relinquished the following of the Gospels and +depreciated the Epistles of the Apostles, while they parade the teaching +of this book as if it were some great and hidden mystery and will not +allow our simpler brethren to hold any high and noble opinion either +about the glorious and truly Divine appearing of our Lord[179] or about +our rising from the dead and our gathering together and being made like +unto Him,[180] but persuade them to hope for mean and passing enjoyments +like the present in the Kingdom of God, it is necessary that we also +should discuss the matter with our brother Nepos as if he were still +alive. + +Further on he adds-- + +(2) So being in the district of Arsenoe, where, as you know,[181] this +teaching prevailed long before, so that both schisms and the defection of +whole churches have occurred, I called together the presbyters and +teachers[182] among the brethren in the villages, such of the brethren as +wished being also present, and invited them publicly to make an +examination of the matter. And when some brought forward against me this +book as an impregnable weapon and bulwark, I sat with them three days in +succession from dawn till evening and tried to correct the statements +made. During which time I was much struck with the steadiness, the desire +for truth, the aptness in following an argument and the intelligence +displayed by the brethren, whilst we put our questions and difficulties +and points of agreement in an orderly and reasonable manner, avoiding the +mistake of holding jealously at any cost to what we had once thought, +even though it should now be shown to be wrong, and yet not suppressing +what we had to say on the other side, but, as far as possible, attempting +to grapple with and master the propositions in hand without being ashamed +to change one's opinion and yield assent if the argument convinced us; +conscientiously and unfeignedly, with hearts spread open before God, +accepting what was established by the exposition and teaching of the holy +Scriptures. + +At last the champion and mouthpiece of this doctrine, the man called +Coracion,[183] in the hearing of all the brethren that were present +agreed and testified to us that he would no longer adhere to it nor +discourse upon it nor yet mention nor teach it, on the ground that he had +been convinced by what had been said against it. And of the rest of the +brethren some rejoiced at the conference and the reconciliation and +harmonious arrangement which was brought about by it between all parties. + +Further on he says this about the Revelation of John-- + +(3) Certain people[184] therefore before now discredited and altogether +repudiated the book, both examining it chapter by chapter and declaring +it unintelligible and inconclusive and that it makes a false statement in +its title.[185] For they say it is not John's, no nor yet a "Revelation," +because of the heavy, thick veil of obscurity which covers it:[186] and +not only is the author of this book not one of the Apostles but he is not +even one of the saints nor a churchman at all;[187] it is Cerinthus,[188] +the founder of the heresy that was called Cerinthian from him, and he +desired to attribute his own composition to a name that would carry +weight. For the substance of his teaching was this, that Christ's Kingdom +will be on earth, and he dreams that it will be concerned with things +after which he himself, being fond of bodily pleasures and very sensual, +hankered, such as the satisfying of his belly and lower lusts, that is +eating and drinking and marrying and such means as he thought would +provide him more decorously with these pleasures, feasts and sacrifices +and the slaying of victims. I should not myself venture to reject the +book, seeing that many brethren hold it in high esteem, but, reckoning +the decision about it to be beyond my powers of mind, I consider the +interpreting of its various contents to be recondite and matter for much +wonder. For without fully understanding, I yet surmise that some deeper +meaning underlies the words, not measuring and judging them by +calculations of my own; but giving the preference to faith,[189] I have +come to the conclusion that they are too high for me to comprehend, and +so I do not reject what I have not taken in, but can only wonder at these +visions which I have not even seen (much less understood). + +Besides this, after examining the book as a whole and showing that it is +impossible to understand it in its literal sense, he proceeds-- + +(4) So having completed practically the whole prophecy, the prophet[190] +pronounces a blessing on those who keep it and indeed on himself also: +for "blessed," saith he, "is he that observeth the words of the prophecy +of this book and I John who saw and heard these things."[191] That he was +called John, therefore, and that the writing is John's I will not +dispute. For I agree that it is the work of some holy and inspired person +but I should not readily assent to his being the Apostle, the son of +Zebedee, the brother of James, whose is the Gospel entitled "According to +John" and the General Epistle.[192] For I conclude that he is not the +same (1) from the character of each, (2) from the style of the language +and (3) from what may be called the arrangement of the book. For the +Evangelist nowhere inserts his name nor yet proclaims himself either in +the Gospel or in the Epistle.... + +(5) But John nowhere speaks either in the first or in the third person +about himself, whereas he that wrote the Revelation straightway at the +beginning puts himself forward: "The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which he +gave him to show to his servants speedily, and he sent and signified (it) +by his angel to his servant John who bare witness of the word of God and +of his testimony, even of all things that he saw."[193] + +Then he also writes an Epistle: "John to the seven churches that are in +Asia, grace to you and peace."[194] Whereas the Evangelist did not put +his name even at the head of the Catholic Epistle but began with the +mystery of the Divine revelation[195] without any superfluous words: +"That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have +seen with our eyes."[196] + +For it is over this revelation that the Lord also pronounced Peter +blessed, saying: "Blessed art thou Simon bar Jona, because flesh and +blood did not reveal it to thee, but my heavenly Father."[197] Nay, even +in the second and third extant Epistles of John, short though they are, +John does not appear by name but he writes himself "the elder" +anonymously. Whereas our author did not even consider it sufficient to +mention himself by name once and then proceed with his subject, but he +repeats the name again, "I John, your brother and partaker with you in +the tribulation and kingdom and in the patience of Jesus, was in the isle +that is called Patmos for the word of God and the testimony of +Jesus."[198] In fact, at the end also he says this: "Blessed is he that +observeth the words of the prophecy of this book and I John who saw and +heard these things."[199] That he which wrote these things, therefore, is +John, we must believe as he says so: but which John is not clear. For he +does not say, as in many places in the Gospel, that he is the disciple +beloved of the Lord, nor the one that reclined on His breast, nor yet the +brother of James, nor yet the one that was the eyewitness and hearer of +the Lord. Surely he would have used one of the aforesaid descriptions, +when desirous of clearly identifying himself. And yet he does nothing of +the kind, but calls himself our brother and partaker with us, and witness +of Jesus and blessed for the seeing and hearing of the revelations. I +suppose that many bore the same name as John the Apostle, who by reason +of their love towards him and from their admiration and emulation of him +and desire to be loved by the Lord like him, were glad to bear the same +name with him, even as many a one among the children of the faithful is +called Paul or Peter.[200] There is then another John also in the Acts of +the Apostles, the one called Mark whom Barnabas and Paul took with them +and of whom it says again: "And they had John as their attendant."[201] +But as to whether he is the writer, I should say no. For it is not +written that he arrived in Asia with them, but "Paul and his company," it +says, "set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia; and John +departed from them and returned to Jerusalem."[202] And I think there was +yet another among those who were in Asia, since they say there were two +tombs in Ephesus and each of them are said to be the tomb of John.[203] + +Again, from the thoughts and from the actual words and their arrangement +this John may be reasonably reckoned different from the other.[204] For +the Gospel and the Epistle agree with each other and begin in a similar +way. The one says "In the beginning was the Word:" and the other "That +which was from the beginning." The one says "And the Word became flesh +and tabernacled in us, and we beheld his glory, glory as of the +Only-begotten from the Father:" the other uses the same or almost +equivalent expressions, "That which we have heard, that which we have +seen with our eyes, that which we beheld and our hands handled concerning +the Word of Life, and the Life was manifested."[205] For he starts in +this way because he is dealing, as he shows in what follows, with those +who say that the Lord has not come in the flesh.[206] For which reason he +is careful to add also: "And we have seen and bear witness and announce +unto you the eternal Life which was with the Father and was manifested +unto us. That which we have seen and heard we announce also unto +you."[207] He is consistent with himself and does not diverge from his +own propositions, but treats them throughout under the same heads and in +the same terms, of which we will briefly recall; for instance, the +attentive reader will find in each book frequent mention of the Life, the +Light, the turning from darkness,[208] constant reference to the Truth, +Grace, Joy, the Flesh and the Blood of the Lord, the Judgment, the +Forgiveness of sins, the Love of God towards us, the command to us to +love one another and that we must keep all the commandments: again there +is the conviction of the world, of the devil, of the antichrist, God's +adoption of us as Sons, the Faith, which is everywhere required of us, +the Father and the Son everywhere: and generally throughout in describing +the character of the Gospel and the Epistle one and the same complexion +is to be observed in both. But the Revelation is quite different from +them, foreign, out of touch and affinity with them, not having, one might +almost say, one syllable in common. The Epistle contains no reminiscence +nor subject dealt with in the Revelation nor the Revelation in the +Epistle (to say nothing of the Gospel), whereas Paul in his Epistles did +give some indication even about those revelations which he has not +actually described.[209] + +And yet once more one can estimate the difference between the Gospel and +Epistle and the Revelation[210] from the literary style. For the first +two books are not only written in irreproachable Greek, but are also most +elegant in their phrases, reasonings and arrangements of expression. No +trace can be found in them of barbarous words, faulty construction or +peculiarities in general. For St. John seems to have possessed both +words, the Lord having graciously vouchsafed them to him; viz. both the +word and knowledge of the word of speech.[211] That this John had seen a +Revelation and received knowledge and the gift of prophecy,[212] I do not +deny, but I observe his dialect and inaccurate Greek style, which employs +barbaric idioms and sometimes even faulty constructions, which it is not +now necessary to expose. For I have not mentioned this in order to scoff, +let no one think so, but simply to point out the dissimilarity of the +writings. + + + "On Nature" + (Eus., _Prp. Evang._ xiv. 23-7) + +(1) How shall we bear with them when they say that the wise and, for that +reason, the good productions of Creation are the results of chance +coincidences?[213] Each of which as it came into being by itself appeared +to Him that ordered it to be good and all of them together equally so. + +For God "saw," it says, "all things that he had made, and behold they +were very good."[214] And yet they take no warning from the small, +ordinary instances at their feet, from which they may learn[215] that no +necessary and profitable work is produced without design or haphazard, +but is adapted to its proper purpose by handiwork, whereas when it falls +into a useless and unprofitable state, it then breaks up and comes to +pieces indefinite, and, as it chances, because the wisdom which was +concerned in its construction no longer superintends and directs it. For +a garment is not woven by the woof standing up without a weaver, nor yet +by the warp weaving itself of its own accord: but when it is becoming +worn out, the torn rags fall asunder. And a house or a city is built not +by receiving certain stones which volunteer for the foundations and +others which jump into the courses of the walls, but because the builder +brings the stones that fit in the proper order: but when the building is +thrown down, each stone falls to the ground just as it may. So, too, when +a ship is being built, the keel does not set itself below, while the mast +raises itself in the middle and each of the other timbers takes the place +which it chances to of itself. Nor, again, do the planks of a wagon--said +to be 100[216] in number--become fixed in the position which each found +empty; but the builder in each case puts the timber together suitably. +But if the ship, when it went upon the sea, or the wagon, when it was +driven along on land, comes to pieces, the timbers are scattered wherever +it may happen--in the one case by the waves, in the other by the violent +rush. + +In the same way it would befit them to say that the atoms also which are +inoperative when they are at rest and not worked by hands, are also +useless when they move at random.[217] For let these opponents of ours +look to these viewless atoms of theirs and apply their minds to these +mindless ones, not like the Psalmist who confesses that this was revealed +to him by God alone: "Mine eyes beheld thy unfinished work."[218] So, +too, when they say that those fine webs which they speak of as being +produced from atoms, are self-wrought by them without skill or sensation, +who can bear to hear of these weaver atoms whom even the spider excels in +skill when he spins his web out of himself.[219] + +(2) Who, then, is it that discriminates between the atoms, gathering or +scattering them, and arranging some in this way to make the sun and +others in that way for the moon, and putting each of them together +according to the light-giving power of each star? For the particular +number and kind that made the sun by being united in a particular way +would never have condescended to produce the moon, nor would the +intertwinings of the moon atoms have ever become the sun. Moreover, even +Arcturus, bright as he is, would never plume himself on having the atoms +of Lucifer, nor the Pleiads those of Orion. For Paul has well +distinguished when he says: "There is one glory of the sun, and another +glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for star differeth +from star in glory."[220] And if the combination of the atoms, as being +soulless, was unintelligent, they needed an intelligent artist to put +them together: and if their junction was without purpose and the result +of necessity, they being void of reason, some wise herdsman drove them +together and presided over them: and if they have been linked together +voluntarily to do willing service, some wonderful master-craftsman +assigned them their parts and took the lead; or, like an expert general, +he did not leave his army disordered and all in a muddle, but disposed +the cavalry in one part and the heavy armed troops apart, and the javelin +men by themselves and the slingers where they ought to be, in order that +those who carried the same weapon might help one another. And if they +think this illustration ridiculous because in it I make a comparison of +great bodies with small, we will come down to the very smallest. + +[Eusebius's extract breaks off here.] + +(3) If the atoms have no ruler over them, to speak to them or to choose +or to arrange them, but they move, settling themselves of their own +accord out of the big rushing tumult and producing a big uproar as they +clash together, like coming to like without the Divine intervention of +which the poet speaks,[221] and if they run and herd together, +recognizing their kinsfolk, truly the republic of the atoms is a +marvellous one, friends greeting and embracing one another and hasting to +take up their abode in one habitation: some have rounded themselves off +spontaneously into the sun, that mighty orb, that they may produce the +day, and some perchance have flared up into the many pyramids[222] of +stars that they may encircle the whole expanse of sky, while others are +ranged around it, in order that they may--albeit undesignedly--form the +firmament[223] and arch the atmosphere over for the graduated ascent of +the stars, and that the confederation of these helter-skelter atoms may +choose their abodes and apportion the sky as homes and stations for +themselves. + + +(4) So far are these deniers of Divine Providence from comprehending the +invisible parts of the universe that they do not even see what is +visible. For they appear not even to consider the ordered risings and +settings of the sun, conspicuous though they be, let alone those of the +other heavenly bodies; nor yet to appreciate the assistance thus given to +mankind through them, the day being lighted up for work and the night +being darkened for rest. For man shall go forth, it says, to his work and +his labour until the evening.[224] But they do not even take note of its +other[225] revolution, by which it brings about the fixed times and fair +seasons and the regular winter and summer solstices, under guidance of +its component atoms. Yet however much these poor creatures dislike it, it +is as the righteous[226] believe: Great is the Lord that made him: and at +His word he hasteneth his course.[227] Do atoms, ye blind, bring you +winter and rains, in order that the earth may produce food for you and +all the animals upon it? do they introduce summer that ye may receive for +your enjoyment the fruits of the trees also? then why do you not bow down +and sacrifice to the atoms that are the guardians of earth's fruits? +ungrateful truly ye are, never offering them the smallest firstfruits of +the many gifts ye have from them. + +(5) The many-tribed and much-mixed populace of the stars which the +much-roving and ever-scattered atoms composed have (they say) apportioned +among themselves their places according to agreement, setting up, as it +were, a colony or a community,[228] without any founder or controller +taking the lead over them: and they observe the duties of +_neighbourliness_ to one another by compact and peacably, not +transgressing the original bounds which they accepted, as if they were +under the jurisdiction of such atoms as had regal power. But the atoms do +not rule; how could they, being of no account? Nay, listen to the Divine +announcement ({logia}): "In the judgment of the Lord are his works from +the beginning; and from the making of them he disposed the parts thereof. +He garnished his works for ever and the beginnings of them unto their +generation."[229] + + +(6) What well-ordered phalanx ever traversed an earthly plain, no one +stepping in front of others, nor falling out of the ranks, nor +obstructing his comrades, nor falling behind them, in the way that the +stars advance ever in regular order, shield locked in shield--that +continuous, unwavering, unencumbered and unembarrassed host? Yet certain +obscure deviations (we are told) arise among them through clashings and +sideward motions:[230] and that they who devote themselves to their study +can always tell the seasons and foresee the positions at which they will +rise. Let, then, these cutters[231] of the uncuttable and dividers of the +indivisible and combiners of the uncombined and discerners of the +infinite tell us by what means occurs the encompassing journey round the +heavens in company? it cannot be because a single combination of atoms +has been without purpose hurled as from a sling in this way, seeing that +the whole encircling band goes on its regular rhythmic way and whirls +around together; by what means those multitudinous fellow-voyagers +proceed in company albeit they are without arrangement or purpose and +unknown to one another? Well did the prophet include amongst things +impossible and undemonstrable that two strangers should run in company: +Shall two walk at all together, he says, unless they are acquainted?[232] + + +(7) (That to work is not toilsome to God.) + +To work and to administer and to benefit and to provide and the like are +perchance vexatious to the idle and thoughtless and feeble and +iniquitous, amongst whom Epicurus enrolled himself, when he conceived +such ideas about the gods. But to the earnest and capable and intelligent +and sober-minded, such as those who love wisdom (or philosophers) ought +to be (and how much more the gods?), they are not only not unpleasing and +irksome but rather most delightful and of all things most agreeable; for +negligence and delay in doing something useful is a reproach to them, as +the poet[233] warns them,[234] when he counsels: "Put not off till the +morrow," and further threatens them: "He that procrastinates hath ever to +struggle against disasters," while the prophet[235] instructs us still +more solemnly when he says that virtuous deeds are truly godlike, but he +that despises them is detestable: "for," saith he, "cursed be he that +doeth the works of the Lord negligently." Consequently, while those who +are untaught in any craft and are imperfect from want of practice and +familiarity with the processes do find toil involved in their endeavours, +those who make progress in it, and still more those who have reached +perfection, are cheered by their easy success in what they aim at, and +would rather accomplish and bring to completion the tasks they are +accustomed to than have all the good things of mankind. At all events, +Democritus himself, so they say, used to maintain that he would rather +discover a single reason for a fact than gain the Persian kingdom;[236] +and that though he seeks his reasons so vainly and unreasonably, starting +as it were from a void beginning and a roving hypothesis and not +observing that fundamental Necessity[237] which is common to the nature +of things existent, but considering his conception of senseless and +mindless contingencies to be the highest wisdom of setting up Chance as +the mistress and queen of things universal and even of things divine, and +maintaining that all things occur through her, and yet warning her off +from matters of human life and conduct and accusing those who give her +precedence there to be devoid of judgment. At all events, at the +beginning of the "Precepts,"[238] he says: "Men have fashioned the figure +of Chance, as a cloke for their own folly: for by nature chance fights +against judgement." Thus they (the Epicureans) have said that this very +Chance, the great enemy of intelligence, yet has the mastery over it; or, +rather, by utterly uprooting and abolishing the one, they set up the +other in its place: for they sing not of intelligence as happy, but of +chance as the equivalent of intelligence.[239] So, then, those who +superintend works of beneficence pride themselves in measures which +advance the interests of their kind, some as rearers of families, some as +directors of institutions, some as healers of men's bodies, some as +ministers of state, yes, and those who love wisdom (philosophers) and try +hard to instruct their fellows, likewise give themselves great +airs--unless Epicurus or Democritus will venture to maintain that +philosophizing is mere vexation of spirit: but surely there is no +pleasure they would prefer to it. For even though they reckon pleasure to +be the absolute good, yet they will be ashamed to say that to +philosophize (seek wisdom) is not one of the higher forms of +pleasure.[240] And as to the gods, about whom the poets among them sing +as "givers of good gifts"[241] and these philosophers combine respect +with banter,--the gods neither give nor partake of any good things. And +in what manner do they find evidence that gods exist? for they do not see +them before their eyes doing anything (even as those who admired the sun +and the moon and the stars said they were called gods ({theoi}) because +they run ({theein}) their course); nor do they attribute to them any +creative or constructive powers, in order that they make them gods from +the word {theinai} (set, _i. e._ make):[242] and on that ground the Maker +and Creator of all things is truly the only God; nor do they put forward +their management or jurisdiction or favours towards men, in order that we +may be induced to worship them from motives of fear or reverence. + + + "Refutation and Defence" + (Eus., _Prp. Evang._ vii. 19) + +(1) They are not pious, who hand over matter to God as a thing without +beginning for His orderly disposition,[243] maintaining that, being +subject to treatment and change, it yields to the modifications imposed +by God. For they should explain how both the like and the unlike belong +both to God and to matter. For some one must be imagined superior to +either,[244] and that may not be entertained about God. For whence came +it that there is in them both the being without beginning, which is what +is said to be "like" in both and which is also conceived of as different +from both?[245] For if God is of Himself without beginning and the being +without beginning is, as some would say, His very essence, matter will +not be without beginning, too: for matter and God are not identical. But, +if each is what it is independently, and to both belongs in addition the +property of being without beginning, it is clear that the being without +beginning is different from either and older and higher than both. And +thus the difference between their opposing states is entirely subversive +of their co-existence, or rather of the one, viz. matter existing of +itself. Otherwise let them state the reason why, both being without +beginning, God is not subject to treatment, unchangeable, immovable, +productive, and matter is the opposite, subject to treatment, changeable, +mobile, varying. + +Again, how is it that God and matter came in contact and combined? Was it +that God adapted Himself to match the nature of matter and exercised His +craft upon it? Nay, that is absurd that God, like men, should work in +gold and stone and busy Himself in the other handicrafts which the +various materials can give shape and form to.[246] + +But if God endowed matter with the qualities which He in His own wisdom +determined, impressing on it as with a seal the multiform and diverse +shape and fashion of His own workmanship, this account of it is both +proper and true, and yet further proves that God, who is the fundamental +principle on which the universe exists, is without beginning. For to its +being (according to them) without beginning God add its bearing certain +qualities. So, then, there is still much to be said in answer to these +views, but we do not propose to say it now. Nevertheless they are +expressed with more propriety than those who are absolutely atheistical +polytheists.[247] + + +(2) (Athan., _de sent. Dion._, 18). However, when I spoke of certain +things that had an origin ({genta}) and certain things that were made +({poita}), I did indeed casually mention examples of such things, +recognizing that they were not altogether useful for my purpose: for +instance, I said that neither was the plant the same as the husbandman, +nor the boat as the shipwright. But afterwards I dwelt at length on those +which were more to the point and cognate to the subject, and went more +into detail about these truer examples, seeking out various additional +evidences which I set out for you[248] also in another letter: and in +them I refuted as false the accusation also which they bring against me, +as not stating that Christ is of one substance ({homoousios})[249] with +the Father. For even if I say[250] that this word is not found nor read +anywhere in Holy Writ, yet these later attempts of mine to explain which +they have ignored are not inconsistent with this conception. For I +compared human generation, which is clearly a transmission of the +parents' own nature ({homogens}), saying that the parents were different +from their children in this single point, that they were not themselves +the children: or else it must needs be that neither parents nor children +should exist. The letter itself I cannot, as I have said before, owing to +circumstances,[251] lay my hand on: otherwise I would have sent you my +exact words, or rather a copy of the whole letter: and I will do so, if I +have the opportunity. But I know from memory that I added several +illustrations from things kindred to one another: for instance, I said +that a plant coming up from a seed or a root was different from that +whence it sprang and yet was absolutely of one nature ({homophyes}) with +it: and a river flowing from a source partakes of a different shape and +name; for neither is the source called river nor the river source, and +both these things exist,[252] and the source is, in a sense, the father +and the river is the water from the source. But these and similar remarks +they pretend never to have seen written, but act as if they were blind. +They only try to pelt me from afar[253] with those poor ill-fitting +phrases of mine[254] as with stones, failing to recognize that where a +subject is obscure and requires to be brought within our understanding, +not only do diverse but even quite contradictory illustrations convey the +meaning sought for. + +(3) (_Ibid._, 17.) It has been already said that God is the Fountain of +all good things: and the Son is described[255] as the stream flowing +forth from Him. For the Word is "the effluence" of mind, and, to use +human phraseology, is conveyed from the heart through the mouth, _i. e._ +the mind that finds expression by means of the tongue, being +differentiated from the word in the heart. For the one having sent it +forth remains and is still what it was; but the other being sent forth +issues and is carried in all directions: and thus each is in each, being +different one from the other: and they are one, being two. And it was in +this way that the Father and the Son also were said to be one and in one +another.[256] + +Each of the titles employed by me is indivisible and inseparable from its +neighbour. I spoke of the Father, and before introducing the Son I +implied Him, too, in the Father. I introduced the Son: even if I had not +already mentioned the Father He would, of course, have been presupposed +in the Son. I added the Holy Spirit: but at the same time I intimated +both from Whom and through Whom[257] He came. But they are not aware that +the Father is not separated from the Son _qua_ Father--for the title +(Father) is suggestive of such connexion (as Son with Father)--nor is the +Son cut off from the Father; for the appellation "Father" denotes their +common bond. And the Spirit is the object of their dealings,[258] being +incapable of desertion by either Him that sends, or Him that conveys. How +then can I, who use these titles, hold that They are wholly divided and +separated?[259] + + +(4) (_Ibid._, 23). For, as our mind overflows with speech[260] of itself, +as says the prophet: "My heart overfloweth with good speech,"[261] and +each is diverse from the other, each occupying its proper place distinct +from the other, the one dwelling and moving in the heart and the other on +the tongue and in the mouth, and yet they are not entirely unconnected +nor deprived of one another; the mind is not speechless, nor the speech +mindless, but the mind produces the speech, revealing itself thereby; and +the speech shows the mind, having been gendered therein; the mind is, as +it were, the inlying speech and the speech is the issuing mind; the mind +is transferred into the speech and the speech displays[262] the mind to +the hearers; and thus the mind through the speech gains a lodgment in the +souls of those that hear, entering together with the speech, and the mind +is, as it were, the father of the speech, having an independent existence +withal; and the speech is, as it were, the son of the mind, being an +impossibility prior to the mind, yet brought into association with it +from any outside source, but springing from the mind; even so the Father, +who is the Almighty and Universal Mind, has the Son, the Word as the +Interpreter and Messenger of Himself. + + + + + Additional Note to p. 12. + + +Jerome (in his letter _ad Evangelum_) is responsible for the assertion +that Dionysius was the last who, in accordance with the original custom +of the Church of Alexandria, was nominated as Bishop by his +fellow-presbyters there. Subsequently the Bishop was chosen (at least in +theory) by the whole body of the faithful in the diocese, as in other +parts of Christendom. Jerome's words do not seem to include consecration +also by a fresh laying of hands by the presbytery, though Bishop +Lightfoot (_Philippians_, p. 231) inferred from certain other evidence of +a not very decisive kind that this was the case and that it was rendered +necessary at first by the Bishop of Alexandria having had no other +Bishops with him in Egypt until 190. Others hold that no fresh laying on +of hands at all had been considered necessary, which is hardly probable. +Mr. C. H. Turner (_Cambridge Medieval History_, vol. i.) has suggested +that Jerome was misled by Arians who had their own interests to serve in +making the assertion, while he himself was too ready to credit it in his +zeal to uphold the presbyterate against the arrogant claims of the Roman +deacons at that time. The present writer ventures to think that Jerome's +statement, if correct, refers only to nomination and that an episcopal +consecrator had been found elsewhere (_e. g._ in Africa or Palestine or +Syria) for the laying on of hands as usual. + + + + + FOOTNOTES + + +[1]In one of Eusebius's works (the _Prparatio Evangelica_) he is quoted + side by side with great authors like Plato and Aristotle. + +[2]Most of those who read this will be aware that {pais} (Lat. _puer_) + can be used in various senses, like our "boy" and French _garon_. + +[3]Not the Prefect of Egypt of that name mentioned by Dionysius on p. 46, + though he did afterwards try to usurp the throne (see p. 16). + +[4]For Dionysius's share in this dispute see his letter on p. 50. + +[5]Dionysius's phrase about him on p. 66 is "tutor and chief ruler of + Egyptian magicians"; see note 3 _in loco_. + +[6]This milianus was one of several who afterwards attempted to seize + the throne; see above, p. 14. Macrianus was another of them in Egypt + (p. 68, _n._). + +[7]The office indicated seems to be the same as that of _Rationalis_ + mentioned above on p. 16. + +[8]I was much assisted in drawing up this summary of {peri Physes} and + also in writing the notes upon the extracts from the text by Professor + H. Jackson, of Cambridge fame. + +[9]The particular passage, however, adduced by Procopius above is Gen. + iii. 21. + +[10]On this point C. H. Turner's article in Hastings's _Dictionary of the + Bible_, Vol. V, pp. 496 f. (on Patristic Commentaries), may be + consulted. + +[11]The passage on Luke xxii, quoted by Dr. Sanday (_Inspiration_, p. + 36), is of very doubtful authenticity. + +[12]"Martyr" in this case need not necessarily be taken strictly as + meaning "one put to death for the Faith," though no doubt the medival + tradition was in favour of his martyrdom in that sense. + +[13]It looks as if Dionysius was afraid to mention his name. Perhaps it + was Sabinus the Prefect. The word "poet" in Greek means properly + "maker," and there is evidently a _double entendre_ in its use here. + +[14]_i. e._ against Christ (1 Cor. xii. 3). + +[15]The reference is to Heb. x. 34. It will be noticed that Dionysius + attributes this Epistle to S. Paul, either inadvertently or in + accordance with the Alexandrine tradition, which Origen also accepts + (Eus., _H. E._, vi. 25). + +[16]Viz. the revolt of Decius in Oct. 249. + +[17]_i. e._ Philip the Arabian, who was popularly supposed to be half a + Christian. + +[18]The reference is obviously to Matt. xxiv. 24 (Mark xiii. 22) though + Dionysius has substituted "cause to stumble" ({skandalisai}) for + "cause to go astray" ({plansai} or {apoplanan}). + +[19]The reference is very loosely to Matt. xix. 23 and 25. + +[20]Viz. those who held no prominent position; the ordinary folk. + +[21]Cp. Gal. ii. 9. + +[22]Cp. Acts xxviii. 23 and Rev. i. 9. + +[23]There is evidently an allusion here to Matt. v. 11 and Luke vi. 22. + +[24]Viz. the _ungul_, with which the flesh was torn from the bones. + +[25]Only three are mentioned in the text. + +[26]_i. e._ some time between 251, when persecution ended with the death + of Decius, and 257, when Valerian revived it. + +[27]The first was a martial offence, the second a civil. + +[28]_i. e._ by being allowed to follow Christ's example. + +[29]This was the _catasta_, or platform, which corresponded to our + prisoner's dock. + +[30]Dionysius's language recalls 2 Cor. ii. 14; Col. ii. 15 is different. + +[31]Cf. Heb. xi. 38. + +[32]_i. e._ they showed themselves worthy of being among the elect. + +[33]A range of hills to the east of the Nile seems to have been so + called. + +[34]On the marriage of the clergy at this time, see Bingham, _Antiq._, + IV, v. [S] 5. + +[35]This is probably the earliest extant mention of the Saracens--at + least by that name. + +[36]The opinion that the martyrs passed at once to heaven and shared His + throne was general among the early Fathers (see Matt. xix. 28 and 1 + Cor. vi. 2, 3). + +[37]Cp. Ezek. xviii. 23, xxxiii. 11, 2 Pet. iii. 9. + +[38]These expressions are not to be pressed as if they assumed episcopal + authority. + +[39]Cp. Gal. i. 20. + +[40]_i. e._ in October 249. + +[41]The Prefect of Egypt. + +[42]This was a kind of soldier employed on secret service by the emperors + and their provincial governors. + +[43]Probably his sons, though they might be his pupils or his servants. + +[44]One of "the boys." + +[45]Whether Timotheus was making off to join Dionysius or was fleeing in + another direction is not clear. + +[46]Cp. Mark xiv. 52. + +[47]Dionysius's language here recalls 2 Cor. xi. 1, 17, 21 and xii. 6, + 11. + +[48]Viz. Tobit xii. 7, where the best attested reading is "to reveal + gloriously," instead of "(it is) glorious to reveal." + +[49]The Prefect of Egypt at that time. + +[50]Though Dionysius was Bishop, it is noticeable that he still + associates himself with the presbyterate here and elsewhere; cp. 1 + Pet. v. 1, etc. + +[51]Acts v. 29. + +[52]Marcellus seems to be the "brother from Rome" mentioned above, and + Eusebius is not now mentioned. + +[53]The word "also" either refers to the imperial edict or suggests that + some written communication had been sent. + +[54]Viz. Valerian and his son Gallienus. + +[55]Cp. 1 Tim. ii. 2; this laudable custom is often referred to in early + Christian writings. + +[56]This restriction was constantly enforced by persecuting emperors, + because the graves of martyrs were a favourite resort for prayer and + worship. The word cemetery (=sleeping-place) was introduced by + Christians for graveyards. + +[57]This is an indignant protest against Germanus's charges. + +[58]1 Cor. xv. 3. + +[59]Col. iv. 3. + +[60]Cp. Acts xii. 25. + +[61]The brethren who lived on the outskirts of a city like Alexandria + were not bound to attend the mother church, but had as it were chapels + of ease in their own vicinities. + +[62]Or perhaps "carried on" (to act as thou didst). + +[63]Strictly speaking, Novatian's withdrawal was not very likely to + involve actual martyrdom. + +[64]The word is {katorthma} (success); perhaps "recovery" would bring + out the antithesis to "fall" ({sphalma}) better. + +[65]Gen. xix. 17 (LXX). + +[66]Another reading gives "blessed" ({makarios}), which, though less well + supported by the MSS., makes the phrase {makaris anepausato} more + pointed. + +[67]This expression probably means to include the Churches of Mesopotamia + and Osroene, besides those which he proceeds to mention below. + +[68]Eusebius is mistaken in identifying this peace with the cessation of + persecution: the reference is to the subsiding of the Novatianist + schism in 254 which restored peace to Christendom. The surprise and + joy were due to the violence of the language and other measures which + the chief combatants (Stephen and Cyprian) had employed. + +[69]Hadrian's colony in Mount Sion was so named (A.D. 132). Later on the + older and more glorious name of Jerusalem was restored to the see. + +[70]Bishop of Csarea in Cappadocia (+ A.D. 260), and one of Origen's + distinguished pupils. On the baptismal controversy he sided with + Cyprian of Carthage. + +[71]The adroit reference to the wonted liberality of the Roman Church is + to be noted: other instances are given by Salmon, _Infallibility_, p. + 375. + +[72]Here again Dionysius shows his adroitness, if Benson (_Cyprian_, p. + 357) is right in thinking that the list of churches he gives suggests + a repetition of the Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Ghost (Acts ii. + 9 f.). + +[73]Cp. the letter to Dionysius, p. 58. + +[74]Lev. xxiv. 13-16. + +[75]The word here used represents {mystrion}, denoting the Christian + revelation as {mystrion} often does. + +[76]Cf. 1 Cor. xvi. 22 and Gal. i. 8, 9. + +[77]The former are converts from heathenism, or perhaps from heresy; the + latter Christians who have lapsed. + +[78]The word here is the Greek {cheirotonia} in Syriac letters, and so + might also be rendered "ordination." + +[79]The MSS. from which this extract comes state that it is from a letter + to Dionysius and Stephanus of Rome. No such letter is otherwise known, + and it is not likely that Stephen's name would come second, as he was + then bishop and Dionysius only a presbyter, though later on he became + bishop. Possibly it is from the letter which our Dionysius tells us he + wrote to his Roman namesake and Philemon when they were of the same + opinion as Stephen: see p. 55. As far as the contents of the extract + go, it is not at all incredible that Dionysius was willing to admit + the validity of such baptisms as are specified: it was only heresies + of a very fundamental kind which he considered to invalidate baptism. + +[80]The successor to Stephanus in 257 as Bishop of Rome: he was martyred + after one year's reign. + +[81]This was, according to Benson (_Cyprian_, p. 354), a threat which he + did not actually carry into effect, and was only meant to restrain + them from adopting Cyprian's attitude on the matter. + +[82]_i. e._ those of Iconium and Synnada (_circ._ 230): Dionysius may + also be referring to the three much more recent councils which Cyprian + had held at Carthage between 254 and 256 (_i. e._ since his letter to + Stephen above). By this time he had by patient inquiry found out much + more than he had known at first of what was necessary to be known + before coming to a decision. + +[83]_Cf._ 1 Cor. vi. 11 and v. 7, 8. + +[84]See note on p. 54. Dionysius became afterwards Bishop of Rome in 259: + a fragment of a letter from our Dionysius to him is printed on p. 58. + His famous letter to our Dionysius on the Sabellian controversy is not + included in this volume. Part of a letter to Philemon is given on p. + 56. He was a Roman Presbyter. + +[85]On the north-west coast of Cyrenaica, one of the five chief cities + which gave its name to the Libyan Pentapolis. Sabellius denied the + three Persons in the Trinity, and held that the Person of the Father + who is One with the Son was incarnate in Christ: see further p. 19. + +[86]There seems no doubt that this is the right reading here, though most + of the MSS. read "God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ"; but + clearly Dionysius is only speaking of God the Father in this clause + and of Jesus Christ in the next. See 2 Cor. i. 2, Eph. i. 3, etc. + +[87]It was Dionysius's treatment of this subject which afterwards gave + Arius the heresiarch of Alexandria an opening for claiming his + teaching in support of his own tenets, though there is no Arian + suggestion, of course, in this phrase: see p. 20. + +[88]Col. i. 15. + +[89]Eus., _H. E._ vii. 26, mentions letters to Ammonius, Bishop of + Bernice, Telesphorus Euphranor and Euporus in this connexion. + Athanasius appears only to have known one joint letter to Ammonius and + Euphranor. + +[90]Dionysius seems to distinguish here two kinds of writings: (1) those + that were based on systematic research and criticism, and (2) those + that handed on the more traditional and less critical views and + statements of the past. + +[91]Divine interposition is more vaguely suggested above on p. 44. S. + Augustine's statement should also be compared, that at a critical + moment of his conversion he heard a voice saying, "Take and read" + (_Conf._ vii. 12, [S] 29); S. Polycarp likewise heard a voice from + heaven saying, "Be strong and play the man," as he was led into the + arena. + +[92]See Introduction, p. 11. + +[93]This is one of the more common apocryphal sayings usually attributed + to our Lord: hence the epithet "apostolic" is somewhat strange. + +[94]The word for "Father" here is {papas} (pope), a colloquial form of + {patr} applied to any bishop (or even to one of the inferior clergy + sometimes) in the first ages. For Heraclas see p. 11. It is to be + noticed, however, that this canon of his dealt not with heretical + baptism (such as Dionysius is dealing with), but with actual or + reputed perverts, and stated the terms on which they were to be + restored to the Church of their baptism. + +[95]_i. e._ the Church in Africa Proconsularis, of which Carthage was the + metropolis and Cyprian the metropolitan. + +[96]Iconium was the chief city of Lycaonia (see Acts xiii. and xiv.), and + Synnada was an important town in Phrygia Salutaris. These synods had + been held some twenty-five years before (in A.D. 230). + +[97]Deut. xix. 14. + +[98]See above, p. 53. + +[99]A confession of faith has always been required before baptism: this + Novatian virtually ignored by his action. + +[100]Here as elsewhere Dionysius shows his breadth of view about God in + recognizing that the Holy Spirit might in some measure remain even + with the lapsed. + +[101]It is strange that so old a believer should never have noticed the + difference before, but baptism was almost entirely confined at that + time to Easter and Whitsuntide, and he may have always been absent. + +[102]Cp. 1 Cor. xiv. 16. The Amen is either that after the Consecration + of the Elements or at the Reception of them. + +[103]"Standing" was, and is still, the posture in the East: Scudamore, + _Not. Euch._, p. 637. + +[104]A somewhat rare word for "Altar" without some descriptive epithet + like "holy" or "mystic." + +[105]The _Consistentes_ were the last order of penitents, who were + allowed to remain after the dismissal of the catechumens and other + penitents, but did not join in the oblation or communion itself: cf. + Canons of Nica, No. xi. + +[106]The letter from which this is supposed to be an extract is said by + Eusebius (_H. E._ vi. 46, 2) to have been on the subject of + Repentance, and may possibly be "the instruction" which Dionysius says + he had given on p. 42 above. + +[107]Viz. under the impression that they were going to die. + +[108]_i. e._ after thus pledging ourselves to them. + +[109]Cf. 1 Pet. ii. 3, where Ps. xxxiii. (xxxiv.) 9 is quoted. + +[110]Cf. 1 Tim. iii. 7, etc. + +[111]The reference is to Luke xv. 4 ff. and Ezek. xxxiv. 6, etc. + +[112]Dionysius is thinking perhaps of the story in Tobit v. 6, where + Raphael becomes the companion of Tobit's son Tobias on his journey. + +[113]On the principle that "charity thinketh no evil ... but hopeth all + things" (1 Cor. xiii.): similar but not identical phrases (in words or + sense) are found 1 Cor. xvi. 17, 2 Cor. ix. 12, xi. 9, Phil. ii. 30, + and Col. i. 24. + +[114]The difficulties of soldiers becoming and remaining Christians were + peculiarly great under the early Emperors. + +[115]That is, some had not yet been called upon to be actual martyrs, + Dionysius among them who was still in exile. + +[116]Is. xlix. 8. + +[117]These were the same civil officials as those mentioned in Acts vi. + 20 at Philippi, with their servants, there called lictors + ({rhabdouchoi}): the soldiers belonged to the centurion, of course. + +[118]This has already been described on p. 44. + +[119]Including Timotheus who had been the means of his escape. + +[120]A town on the coast 150 miles west of Alexandria. + +[121]He and the three deacons have already been mentioned on p. 46. They + must have left Dionysius when he went into exile and returned to + Alexandria. + +[122]"In the island," according to Rufinus's version, but it is not clear + what island he means: the pestilence is probably one of those frequent + epidemics which devastated North Africa and other districts of the + empire. + +[123]The epithet "perfect," though applied to believers generally in the + New Testament (Matt. v. 28, etc.), was later specially used of + martyrs. + +[124]Gallus succeeded to the empire on the death of Decius and his sons + in 251, and reigned till 253, when it was wrested from him by milian, + who was in turn ousted by Valerian after four months' rule. Dionysius + makes no mention of this episode, though he does of Macrian's attempt + later. + +[125]The quotation is from Rev. xiii. 5, but the last words follow a + reading which has no support in the MSS. It should also be noticed + that Dionysius does not think it at all certain that the author of the + Revelation is the Evangelist: see p. 86. + +[126]Valerian reigned from 253 till his disappearance in 260. The + duration of the persecution was forty-two months, from before + midsummer 257 till late in 260. + +[127]Here the expression means Christians generally, not prophets or + clergy as often. + +[128]Alexander Severus and Philip the Arabian are no doubt meant. + +[129]Compare such expressions in S. Paul's letters as Rom. xvi. 5, 1 Cor. + xvi. 11, etc. + +[130]No doubt Macrianus is meant, who is mentioned further on, but it is + difficult to account for the exact epithets which Dionysius here + applies to him. Apparently he had been Valerian's tutor in some kind + of magic, and had allied himself somehow with the Jewish colony in + Alexandria (hence {archisynaggos}), who would, of course, be hostile + to the Christians. + +[131]Christian exorcists must be meant, though the claim to supernatural + powers which Dionysius makes for them is sufficiently remarkable. + +[132]This was a frequent charge against the Christians themselves. Here + Dionysius turns it against their persecutors in Egypt. + +[133]It is very difficult, without a knowledge of Latin and Greek, to + understand Dionysius's play on words throughout this section. The + office which Macrianus held was that of, in Latin, _Rationalis or + Procurator summ rei_, in Greek {ho epi tn katholou logn} (something + like our Chancellor of the Exchequer): hence Dionysius says he was not + _rational_ (or reasonable) in his treatment of the Christians and + showed no _catholic_ spirit towards them. + +[134]Ezek. xiii. 3. Dionysius takes the last phrase ({to katholou}), as + if it was the object of the verb, not an adverb, in order to suit his + argument. + +[135]This may perhaps mean that besides his other faults Macrianus was + tainted with the atheistic views of the Epicureans, while Dionysius + also alludes in this sentence to the accounts which Macrianus would + have to present to the Emperor of his own administration. + +[136]Cf. Eph. iv. 6 and Col. i. 17. + +[137]Another play on words, as if Macrianus was derived from the Greek + {makros} (far off), which is somewhat doubtful. + +[138]Is. lxvi. 3, 4 (LXX). Here the reference is to Valerian falling into + the hands of Sapor, the Persian King, who inflicted grievous insults + upon him, and kept him in captivity till his death. + +[139]Macrianus was lame of one leg. After Valerian's defeat and + disappearance (in 260), for which he was himself largely responsible, + Macrianus and his two sons, Macrianus junior and Quietus, made an + abortive attempt to seize the throne, which was soon defeated. + +[140]Ex. xx. 5. + +[141]The two Macriani were defeated and slain by Aureolus, another + usurper, in Illyricum, and Quietus was put to death in the East. + +[142]Dionysius is still speaking of Macrianus, who had incited Valerian + to attack the Persians, and then had himself attacked Gallienus and + tried to usurp the throne. + +[143]Is. xlii. 9, but Dionysius has substituted, for the last phrase, a + phrase from xliii. 19. The original prophecy applies to the triumph of + Cyrus and the conversion of the world to the worship of Jehovah. Its + application in the text strikes us to-day as too fanciful. + +[144]Whether Gallienus himself was really a Christian is very doubtful, + but his wife, Cornelia Salonina, seems to have been. + +[145]This is a very obscure calculation, but the upshot of it may be as + follows: Gallienus was associated with his father Valerian as Emperor + seven years (253-60), then Macrianus usurped the power (in Egypt) for + one year, or rather more; thus Gallienus regained the power in his + ninth year (_i. e._ after midsummer 261). Gallienus's original Edict + of Peace was issued in Oct. 260, but the Rescript applying it to Egypt + was delayed for some time. The Easter festival for which this letter + was written, therefore, must have been that of 262. + +[146]Cf. 1 Cor. v. 8. + +[147]Exod. xii. 30. + +[148]I have translated the Berlin editor's reading here, as being the + least unsatisfactory of those proposed. Others give a text which may + be rendered: "I would this were all: for the things that befell us + before drove us into many grievous troubles." But the exact meaning is + doubtful, however we take it. + +[149]This epithet for martyrs has already occurred on p. 64. + +[150]This is none other than a quotation from Pericles's speech about the + plague at Athens in Thucyd. ii. 64, though in Dionysius's original + phrase it sounds as if he meant some local minor historian. + +[151]The word Dionysius uses here is the same as S. Paul, uses (1 Cor. + iv. 13: {peripsma}, offscouring). It is said to have been used at + Athens of the human scapegoats thrown into the river in time of + famine: "Be thou my expiation ({peripsma})." Elsewhere it seems to + have degenerated into a sort of extravagant compliment: "I am your + humble servant ({peripsma})." Dionysius suggests it might regain its + more serious meaning in the present case. + +[152]Here again Dionysius uses an expression suggested by S. Paul in + Phil. iii. 8. + +[153]It is not clear whether Dionysius actually alludes here to the + well-protected harbours of Alexandria or (more loosely) to the Lake + Mareotis: probably to the former, because the canal he refers to in + the next sentence (though he calls it a river) was cut from the Nile + into one of the harbours and passed at the back of the city between it + and the Lake Mareotis. + +[154]Cf. Ps. lxxvii. 13, cxxxvi. 4, and Wisd. xi. 4. The whole passage, + of course, refers to Exod. xiv. and xvii. + +[155]Cf. Exod. vii. 20, 21. + +[156]_i. e._ if the biggest river and the ocean itself, as he proceeds + exaggeratedly to claim, cannot do so, what other cleansing can there + be? + +[157]Cf. Gen. ii. 10 ff. Dionysius evidently adopts the later Jewish view + that the Gihon was the Nile, thiopia (or Cush) being identified with + Egypt. + +[158]The meaning of the phrase employed by Dionysius here ("hale old + men") comes from Homer, _Il._ xxiii. 791 (cf. Virg., _n._ vi. 304); + but elsewhere a very similar phrase seems to suggest "a cruel, + untimely old age." + +[159]Evidently at Alexandria (the capital of that country which was the + chief granary of Rome) either the necessitous citizens or perhaps all + between forty and seventy were entitled to receive doles of corn; but + now the relief was extended to all ages between fourteen and eighty. + +[160]Either the heathen are meant, who ought to tremble and be convinced, + or the Christians, who were too courageous through trust in God to + tremble. + +[161]The last sentence is involved and obscure. I am not sure that my + paraphrase rightly expresses the thought. + +[162]I have adopted our modern mode of expression, but in the early + Church Pascha was often used for the fast which receded Easter as well + as for the feast itself, and that is how Dionysius uses it here. + +[163]_i. e._ at 3 a.m. on Easter Day, the traditional hour of our Lord's + Resurrection, especially in the West. + +[164]_i. e._ at 6 p.m. on Easter Eve. + +[165]"All," _i. e._ "who came," or perhaps "all the four evangelists." + The "difference" is not really confined to the time, but to the + parties which came, the other devout women coming later than the two + Marys. + +[166]The four references are to Matt. xxviii. 1, John xx. 1, Luke xxiv. + 1, and Mark xvi. 2. + +[167]Cf. John ix. 5, etc. + +[168]The Council _in Trullo_ (A.D. 680) accepted this second meaning and + consented to Dionysius's ruling on the point raised without reserve. + +[169]Dionysius thinks that S. Matthew's account, with which S. John's + tallies, speaks of the two Marys coming to look at the tomb about + midnight on Easter eve or morning, while S. Luke and S. Mark mentioned + certain women who arrived at the tomb somewhat later, when the sun had + just risen, but one at least of the Marys mentioned by S. Matthew is + identical with one of those mentioned by S. Mark and apparently by S. + Luke. Possibly, however, Dionysius means that the two Marys took part + in both visits to the tomb. Dr. Swete on S. Mark and Dr. Westcott on + S. John should be consulted by any one who wishes to pursue the + question further. + +[170]_i. e._ as on the former occasion mentioned by S. Matthew and S. + Mark. + +[171]The author of this saying (which is equivalent to our proverb, "A + miss is as good as a mile") is not known. Basil (_de Baptism._ ii. i) + quotes something like it, but with a different turn, and he, too, + attributes it to "one of our wise men," but perhaps he is only + referring to Dionysius in this passage. + +[172]Cf. Matt. xiv. 26. + +[173]He means the six days of what we call Holy Week, but he gives no + indication whether the Lenten fast was then confined to those days in + Alexandria and the Pentapolis or lasted longer. By "equally" he + proceeds to explain is meant the length of the fasting (six days or + two, and so on), and by "similarly" the manner or degree of it (till + cockcrow or till evening). + +[174]The verb used ({hypertithenai}, Lat. _superponere_, to exceed) is + the technical one for this prolonged fast: the ordinary fast ended at + 6 p.m. and that of the station days (Wednesday and Friday) at 3 p.m. + +[175]Cf. 1 Pet. iii. 8 and Phil. ii. 20. + +[176]The expression comes from Acts xiii. 2, where, however, it describes + a special act of worship rather than "ministering" in general. + +[177]Nepos had apparently been Bishop of Arsenoe in Egypt, and was the + author of a work ({Elenchos Allgoristn}) putting forward grossly + material views of the Millennium. Dionysius refuted it in a carefully + prepared treatise in two books. This extract is from the second book, + and deals chiefly with the authorship of the Revelation of St. John + the Divine in a way very characteristic of his large-hearted and + broad-minded spirit. + +[178]Or Dionysius may mean that he had encouraged the singing of the + Psalms in service. + +[179]Cf. Tit. ii. 13, 2 Thess. ii. 8, etc. + +[180]The reference is to 2 Thess. ii. 1 and 1 John iii. 2. + +[181]It does not appear to whom Dionysius addressed this treatise, but he + usually did address what he wrote to some particular person. + +[182]Here the two offices are conjoined as in 1 Tim. v. 17. The "teacher" + as an officer of the Church is mentioned in several of the early + Church Orders. + +[183]Nothing more is known of him: either he had succeeded to the + leadership since the death of Nepos, or on this particular occasion + took the lead. + +[184]The allusion is probably to Gaius of Rome and his school rather than + to the Alogi, as they were called, of the East; but both these bodies + were strongly opposed to Millenarian views. + +[185]If this refers to a formal division into chapters, it disappeared + afterwards, for a new division was devised in the sixth century, on + which our present system is partly based. + +[186]Dionysius plays here on the meaning of the Greek word for + Revelation, {apokalypsis}, "unveiling." He is fond of such a device. + +[187]If that is the meaning of the words employed, then "saints" + ({hagioi}) is not used in its New Testament sense for the "faithful" + generally, but a distinction is made more like the later use of the + word for those who attained higher saintliness than the rest; but + perhaps the phrase for "churchmen" implies "clerical or ecclesiastical + persons," and "saints" has its earlier sense. + +[188]Cerinthus was the earliest exponent of Gnostic views, and as such + much abhorred by St. John the Apostle. + +[189]_i. e._ reckoning that it is a matter where faith rather than reason + should act; or perhaps the translation should be "giving more weight + to (the author's) trustworthiness." + +[190]This title is to be noticed, as the author himself never actually + describes himself by it. Dionysius is much more cautious as to the + authorship than Origen, his former master, who attributed the book to + St. John the Evangelist without hesitation, according to Eusebius, _H. + E._ vi. 25, 9. + +[191]Rev. xxii. 7, 8: but Dionysius has no authority for joining the + latter clause on to the former, its construction being "it is I John + who saw and heard." + +[192]_i. e._ the First Epistle of St. John; the second and third were not + so described at first and rightly so. + +[193]Rev. i. 1, 2. One might almost think Dionysius was quoting from + memory, for he follows no extant text in omitting "God" before "gave" + (thus making Jesus Christ the subject and "him" = "to John") and "the + things which must come to pass" before "speedily": also he substitutes + "his testimony" for "the testimony of Jesus Christ," though "his" + still = "Jesus Christ." + +[194]Rev. i. 4. + +[195]Dionysius seems to contrast the "Divine revelation" of the Epistle + which we can trust with that of the Book so-called about which he felt + less sure. + +[196]1 John i. 1. + +[197]Matt. xvi. 17. Dionysius substitutes the adjective "heavenly" for + "which is in heaven." + +[198]Rev. i. 9. Here again the text is somewhat inaccurate "in the + patience of Jesus" having no support elsewhere. + +[199]Rev. xxii. 7. See note on p. 86, above. + +[200]It would seem likely, but by no means certain, that Dionysius is + speaking of strictly baptismal names here. We have very slight grounds + for being sure that the custom of connecting the giving of a name at + baptism was universal as early as this. + +[201]See Acts xii. 25 and xiii. 5. + +[202]_Ibid._, xiii. 13. + +[203]This assertion is taken almost verbatim from Eus., _H. E._ iii. 39, + where a passage is also quoted from Papias in which John the Elder is + mentioned as well as John the Apostle among the Lord's disciples. + +[204]This is the second argument which Dionysius adduces, but he seems as + if he now includes the third with it. See above. + +[205]John i. 1, and 1 John i. 1, 2. + +[206]Cf. 1 John iv. 2. + +[207]_Ibid._, i. 2, 3. + +[208]It looks as if this phrase may be a marginal gloss on the Light, + which has crept into the text, as it occurs nowhere in the writings of + St. John nor elsewhere in the New Testament; but the same might be + said of the "adoption" below, and one or two others of the other + phrases are quite rare in St. John's writings, so that they may be all + instances of the thoughts, not the words being identical in the two + books. + +[209]The reference is to such passages as 2 Cor. xii. 1 ff., Gal. i. 12, + ii. 2, etc. + +[210]This is the third argument. + +[211]A rather forced and fanciful statement. Dionysius appears loosely to + refer to 1 Cor. xii. 8, somewhat boldly substituting "of speech" ({ts + phrases}) for St. Paul's "of wisdom." + +[212]Cf. 1 Cor. xiv. 6 and 8. + +[213]_i. e._ the results not of design but of the fortuitous intersection + of lines of causation. + +[214]Gen. i. 31. + +[215]The argument appears to be that, as on a small scale design is + "evident in the construction or repairing of a thing but is absent in + its decay," so the orderly creation and maintenance of the Universe on + the large scale implies intelligent direction. + +[216]Hesiod (_Works and Days_, 554) is meant, but of course 100 stands + here, as elsewhere, for an indefinitely large number. + +[217]The point is that movement which is useful suggests design: but as + the movement of the atoms is without design, it cannot be useful. + +[218]Ps. cxxxviii. (cxxxix.) 16. Dionysius quotes the best text here of + LXX, but his application is rather obscure. Apparently he means that + the Epicureans claimed to know without either revelation or research + what the Psalmist knew only by revelation from God. + +[219]Dionysius says that even the spider has more notion of design than + the atoms, but the sarcasm is not quite to the point. + +[220]1 Cor. xv. 41. + +[221]"God ever brings like to like."--Homer, _Od._ xvii. 218, a proverb + quoted both by Plato and Aristotle. + +[222]Dionysius is probably thinking of Plato's _Timus_ 56B, where the + pyramid is said to be the geometrical shape of fire which is the + principal constituent of the bodies of the stars (Professor H. + Jackson). + +[223]Dionysius is here referring to such a passage as Gen. i. 6 ff. No + doubt the ancients thought the vault of heaven was solid, enclosing + the atmosphere which covers the earth, and that the stars were either + fixed upon it or moved in their courses on its surface. + +[224]Ps. civ. 23. + +[225]_i. e._ the sun's yearly (as opposed to its daily) course. + +[226]"The righteous" here is a very unusual equivalent for "the + Christians": it is possible, however, that the translation is: + "however much these men disagree, being but poor creatures, though + righteous enough in their own estimate." + +[227]Ecclus. xliii. 5. + +[228]The idea is of some stars being solitary, like a Greek or Roman + colony ({apoikia}) with a constitution of its own, and of others + grouping themselves into constellations or communities ({synoikia}). + The colony had a founder ({oikists}), the community or household + would have some sort of controller ({oikodespots}). + +[229]Ecclus. xvi. 26 f. + +[230]The natural motion of atoms was downwards, but there was also a + slight sideward motion, and when they impinged a motion upwards by + blows and tossings, and this produced the shape of things. But + Dionysius here says, how is that theory consistent with the orderly + march of the stars? + +[231]Dionysius here plays on the derivation of {atomoi}, from {temnein} + (= to cut). + +[232]Amos iii. 3 (LXX). The A.V. and R.V. give the more exact meaning + "agreed" to the last word. + +[233]Hesiod, _Works and Days_, iv. 408 and 411. + +[234]Viz. the heathen, to whom the poets were to some extent what the + prophets are to us Christians. + +[235]Jer. xlviii. 10. + +[236]The happiness of the King of Persia was proverbial: see Hor., _Od._ + ii. 12, 21, iii. 9, 4. + +[237]By "Necessity" here Dionysius means not "Fate" in the fatalist's + sense, but that supreme Will and Purpose of God, which is opposed to + the Epicurean doctrine of chance. + +[238]The title here given ({hypothkai}) is not given in the list of + Democritus's works, but the {hypomnmata thika} may be meant. + +[239]It is impossible to reproduce the play upon words here, {eutych tn + phronsin, emphronestatn tn tychn}. The reference seems to be to + such poetical passages as Soph., _O. T._ 977 ff., and Eur., _Alc._ 785 + ff., where the practical wisdom of leaving the future to take care of + itself is extolled. + +[240]Epicurus himself contended that by {hdon} (pleasure) he meant not + sensual enjoyments so much as freedom from pain of body and from + disturbance of soul ({ataraxia}), the source of which was largely in + the exercise of the mind and will: see Zeller, _Stoics, Epicureans and + Sceptics_, pp. 473 ff. + +[241]The words quoted ({dtras ean}) are a Homeric phrase, e. g. _Od._ + viii. 325 and 335. + +[242]The derivation from {theein} is proposed by Plato, _Cratyl._ 397 C: + that from {theinai} by Herod, ii. 52, and of the two the latter is the + more likely ({root}{the}) though Curtius suggests a root {thes} = to + pray: see Peile, _Introd. to Philology_, p. 37 (3rd ed., 1875). + +[243]These are probably some sort of Gnostics who took over Manichean + views of God and Matter, but not of the worst kind, for they + recognized that God had the control and disposition of matter. + +[244]Some one, _i. e._ who could give them the property of being without + beginning. + +[245]"Different from both," because the being without beginning is not of + the very essence of both. See further on. + +[246]A curious expression, for which one would have expected the opposite + statement, viz. that the handicrafts can shape and form the materials + they deal with rather than that the materials give the necessary + methods and designs to the handicrafts which deal with them. Up to + this point Dionysius has been combating the view with which the + extract begins. The rest of the extract proceeds to show what amount + of truth there is in it. + +[247]The reference here is to Manichean views of the worst kind, _i. e._ + that matter is not only without beginning, but the source of evil and + altogether independent of God. + +[248]_i. e._ Dionysius of Rome, to whom this treatise was addressed. This + particular "other letter" does not seem to have been known to + Eusebius, and when Athanasius quotes this extract in another of his + treatises he omits the words "to thee." + +[249]Athanasius himself was sparing in his use of the term, and the Synod + of Antioch (A.D. 264) refused to accept it, as liable to + misconstruction. + +[250]_i. e._ in the letter to Euphranor (about Sabellianism in Libya) + which had given rise to the Bishop of Rome's intervention. + +[251]It looks as if Dionysius was in exile when he wrote this. See above, + p. 19. + +[252]_i. e._ each of the two is itself and not the other, as was said + above in the case of parents and children. + +[253]i. e. they had gone or sent to Rome, in order to attack him. + +[254]Viz. about the plant and the ship, which he has already apologized + for as not quite appropriate. + +[255]_i. e._ in Scripture, _e. g._ in such passage as Wisd. vii. 25, to + which he refers in the next sentence. + +[256]Sc. in Dionysius's letter to Euphranor: cf. John x. 30, xvii. 11, + 21, 22. The extract on p. 106 below deals with the same thought more + fully. In both places Dionysius's language is based on Philo's + discussion of the {logos endiathetos} and the {logos prophorikos} (the + conceived and the expressed word), _de vita Mosis_, p. 230, Cohn. + +[257]i. e. _from_ the Father and _through_ the Son: Dionysius seems to + have derived this view of the Holy Spirit's Procession from his + master, Origen, though he is thinking here rather of the Mission of + the Spirit into the Church and its members than of the eternal and + necessary relations of the three Persons in the Holy Trinity to one + another, as the sentences that follow indicate. + +[258]_Lit._ in their hands: a striking expression which Athanasius + borrows from Dionysius in his _Exposition of the Faith_. + +[259]This is what Dionysius of Rome had imputed to our Dionysius, though + without the word "wholly" he would not have altogether discarded the + position. + +[260]{Logos} is translated throughout this passage by "speech" (_i. e._ + uttered words), except in the last clause, where it refers to the Son + Himself and where it must be rendered by "Word" as usual: but + obviously "speech" is only part of the full meaning of {logos}. The + whole passage should be compared with the preceding extract. + +[261]Ps. xliv. (xlv.) 1: here R.V. translates {logon agathon}, "a goodly + matter," in accordance with A.V. + +[262]The word used ({enkyklein}) suggests the scenic device of the + {enkyklma}, by which some kind of change of scene was brought on to + the stage in the Greek theatre: see _Classical Dict._, s.v. + + + + + INDEX + + + Absolution, 43, 60 f. + lia (Jerusalem), 52 + milianus, Governor of Pannonia, 14, 65 + Prefect of Egypt, 16, 27, 46 f. + Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, 51 + Bishop of Tyre, 52 + a martyr, 38 + Alexander Severus, Emperor, 12, 66 + Alexandrians, letter to, 28, 70 ff. + Alogi referred to, 84 + Ammon, a martyr, 40 + Ammonarion, a martyr, 39 + Antioch, Council of, 10, 51, 103 + Apollonia, a martyr, 36 + Arabia, 10, 41, 52 + Aristotle referred to, 28, 95 + Arius, heresy of, 20, 56, 108 + Ater, a martyr, 39 + Athanasius, 9, 19 ff., 103 ff. + + Baptism of heretics, 15, 26, 51 ff., 59 + Basil, Bishop of Csarea, 9, 22, 80 + Basilides, letter to, 26, 29, 76 ff. + Benson, Archbishop, 14, 34, 51, 52, 55 + Besas, a martyr, 38 + Bethune-Baker, Dr., 22 + Bithynia, Churches of, 52 + + Cappadocia, Churches of, 52, 54 + Catechetical School of Alexandria, 9, 10, 11, 12, 32 + Cemeteries, Christian, 17, 47 + Cephro, 17, 46, 48 f. + Cerinthus, heresy of, 85 + Chremon, Bishop of Nilopolis, 41 + a deacon, 46, 64 + _Chronicon Orientale_, 9 ff. + Cilicia, Churches of, 52, 54 + Colluthion, 17, 49 + Communion, ritual of, 26, 60 + reservation of species, 42 f. + Conon, letter to, 60 f. + _Consistentes_, 60 + Copts (Egyptians), 10, 39, 66, 70, 73 + Coracion, converted from heresy, 84 + Cornelia Salonina, 14, 69 + Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, 15, 51 + Cronion Eunous, a martyr, 38 + Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, 9, 11, 15, 55, 58 + + Damascus, John of, 9, 75 + Decius, Persecution of, 13 f., 39, 43, 65 + Demetrianus, Bishop of Antioch, 52 + Demetrius, Bishop of Alexandria, 11 + Democritus quoted, 25, 28, 99 + Dionysia, a martyr, 39 + Dionysius, Bishop of Rome, 19 f., 58 f., 103 + Dionysius, church dedicated to St., 31 + Dioscorus, a presbyter, 64 + a boy confessor, 39 + Domitius and Didymus, letter to, 63 f. + _Duumviri_, 63 + + Easter Letters, 28, 63 ff. + Ecclesiastes, Beginning of, 30 + Ephesus and the two Johns, 89 + Epicurus, 12, 23 ff., 91 ff. + Epimachus, a martyr, 38 + Euphranor, letter to, 56, 104, 105 + Euripides referred to, 100 + Eusebius, _Eccl. Hist_. of, 9, 22, 35 ff., 82 ff. + _Prpar. Evangelica_ of, 9, 34, 91 ff., 101 f. + Exorcists, 66 + + Fabius, Bishop of Antioch, 12, 35 + Fast before Easter, 76 ff. + Firmilianus, Bishop of Csarea, 52, 54 + _Frumentarius_, 13, 43 + + Gaius of Rome referred to, 84 + Galatia, Churches of, 55 + Gallienus, Emperor, 14, 17, 46, 68 + Gallus, Emperor, 14, 65 + Germanus, letter to, 10, 14, 27, 43 ff. + + Helenus, Bishop of Tarsus, 52 + Heliodorus, Bishop of Laodicea, 52 + Heracles, Bishop of Alexandria, 11, 12, 57, 59 + Hermammon, letter to, 28, 65 ff. + Herodotus referred to, 101 + Heron, a martyr, 39 + Hesiod quoted, 28, 93, 98 + Hierax, letter to, 73 ff. + Hippolytus, Canons of, 33 + Homer quoted, 28, 75, 95, 100 + + Iconium, Synod of, 15, 55, 58 + Ingenuus, a martyr, 40 + Ischyrion, a martyr, 40 f. + Isidore, a martyr, 39 + + Jerome, 22, 30, 33, 108 + Julian, a martyr, 38 + + Libya, 13, 19, 38, 46, 64 + + Macar, a martyr, 38 + Macrianus, 16, 18, 27, 60, 64, 67, 68 + Mareotis, Lake, 48, 63, 73 + Marinus, Bishop of Tyre, 52 + Marriage of clergy, 11, 41, 44 + Mazabbanes, Bishop of lia, 52 + Mercuria, a martyr, 39 + Mesopotamia, Churches of, 52 + Metras, a martyr, 35 + Millenarian views, 82 ff. + + Nature, treatise on, 12, 23 ff., 91 ff. + Nemesion, a martyr, 39 + Nepos of Arsenoe, 27, 29, 82 ff. + Nilopolis, 41 + Novatian, schism of, 15 f., 26, 27, 34, 50, 59 + + Origen and his pupils, 11, 12, 13, 28 ff., 36, 51, 52, 86 + + Partonium, 64 + Paul of Samosata, heresy of, 23 + Pentapolis, 18, 55, 76 + "Perfect," applied to Christians, 64, 71 + Philemon, letter to, 11, 55, 56 ff. + Philip the Arabian, Emperor, 12, 13, 37, 66 + Philo Judus, 105 + Plato referred to, 95, 101 + Pontus, Churches of, 52 + Pope, title of, 57 + Prayers for Emperor, 47 + Procopius of Gaza, 30 + Promises, treatise on the, 23, 28, 29, 82 ff. + Ptolemais, 55 + Ptolemy, a martyr, 40 + + Quinta, a martyr, 35 + + Rationalis, office of, 16, 17, 67 + Refutation and Defence, 21 f., 101 ff. + Refutation of Allegorists, 29, 82 + Repentance, 59, 62 + Rufinus, 22, 64 + + _Sabaita_, 10 + Sabellius, heresy of, 18 ff., 27, 55, 101 ff. + Sabinus, Prefect of Egypt, 13, 35, 43, 50 + Saracens, 41 + Sarapion, case of, 26, 42 f. + Soldiers as Christians, 40, 63 + Sophocles referred to, 100 + Stephen, Bishop of Rome, 15, 34, 53, 54 + Swete, Dr., 23, 78 + Synnada, Synod of, 15, 55, 58 + Syria, Churches of, 52 + + Taposiris, 13, 16, 44 + Thelymidrus, Bishop of Laodicea, 52 + Theoctistus, Bishop of Csarea, 52 + Theophilus, a martyr, 40 + Theotecnus, Bishop of Csarea, 29 + Thucydides quoted, 28, 71 + Timotheus, a boy, 11, 44, 64 + _Trullo_, Council _in_, 76, 78 + + Valerian, Emperor, 14, 16, 17, 47, 65 + + Westcott, Bishop, 23, 24, 78 + + Xystus II, Bishop of Rome, 19, 54 ff., 59 ff. + + Zenon, a martyr, 40 + + + Printed in Great Britain by Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, + BRUNSWICK ST., STAMFORD ST., S.E. 1, AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. + + + + + TRANSLATIONS OF + CHRISTIAN LITERATURE + + +A number of translations from the Fathers have already been published by +the S.P.C.K. under the title "Early Church Classics." It is now proposed +to enlarge this series to include texts which are neither "early" nor +necessarily "classics." The divisions at present proposed are given +below. Volumes belonging to the original series are marked with an +asterisk. + + + SERIES I.--GREEK TEXTS. + +*The Epistle of St. Clement, Bishop of Rome. By the Rt. Rev. J. A. F. + Gregg, D.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*Clement of Alexandria: Who is the Rich Man that is being saved? By P. M. + Barnard, B.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*St. Chrysostom: On the Priesthood. By T. A. Moxon. 2_s._ + +*The Doctrine of the Twelve Apostles. By C. Bigg, D.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*The Epistle to Diognetus. By the Rt. Rev. L. B. Radford, D.D. 1_s._ + 6_d._ + +St. Dionysius of Alexandria. By C. L. Feltoe, D.D. + +*The Epistle of the Gallican Churches: Lugdunum and Vienna. With an + Appendix containing Tertullian's Address to Martyrs and the + Passion of St. Perpetua. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*St. Gregory of Nyssa: The Catechetical Oration. By the Ven. J. H. + Srawley, D.D. 2_s._ + +*St. Gregory of Nyssa: The Life of St. Macrina. By W. K. Lowther Clarke, + B.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*Gregory Thaumaturgus (Origen the Teacher): the Address of Gregory to + Origen, with Origen's Letter to Gregory. By W. Metcalfe, B.D. + 1_s._ 6_d._ + +*The Shepherd of Hermas. By C. Taylor, D.D. 2 vols. 2_s._ each. + +*The Epistles of St. Ignatius. By the Ven. J. H. Srawley, D.D. 2 vols. + 1_s._ 3_d._ each. + +*St. Irenaeus: Against the Heresies. By F. R. M. Hitchcock, D.D. 2 vols. + 2_s._ each. + +Palladius: The Lausiac History. By W. K. Lowther Clarke, B.D. + +*St. Polycarp. By B. Jackson. 1_s._ 3_d._ + + + SERIES II.--LATIN TEXTS. + +*St. Augustine: The City of God. By F. R. M. Hitchcock, D.D. 1_s._ 6_d._ + +*St. Cyprian: The Lord's Prayer. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 1_s._ 6_d._ + +Minucius Felix: The Octavius. By J. H. Freese. + +*Tertullian: On the Testimony of the Soul and On the Prescription of + Heretics. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 2_s._ + +*St. Vincent of Lerins: The Commonitory. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 2_s._ + + + SERIES III.--LITURGICAL TEXTS. + Edited by C. L. FELTOE, D.D. + +St. Ambrose: On the Mysteries and on the Sacraments. By T. Thompson, B.D. + +*The Apostolic Constitution and Cognate Documents, with special reference + to their Liturgical elements. By De Lacy O'Leary, D.D. 1_s._ + 3_d._ + +*The Liturgy of the Eighth Book of the Apostolic Constitution, commonly + called the Clementine Liturgy. By R. H. Cresswell. 1_s._ 6_d._ + +The Pilgrimage of Etheria. By M. L. McClure. + +*Bishop Sarapion's Prayer-Book. By the Rt. Rev. J. Wordsworth, D.D. 1_s._ + 6_d._ + + + (_Other series in contemplation_) + + + + + Transcriber's Notes + + +--Moved footnotes from page footers to end of text + +--Page 105: corrected reference to Athanasius based on errata published + elsewhere: par. 17 was par. 23. + +--Latin-1 text transliterates Greek words in {curly brackets} (HTML + displays full UTF; full UTF text version also created.) + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of St. Dionysius of Alexandria, by +Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ST. DIONYSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA *** + +***** This file should be named 36539-8.txt or 36539-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/5/3/36539/ + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/36539-8.zip b/36539-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..27feab1 --- /dev/null +++ b/36539-8.zip diff --git a/36539-h.zip b/36539-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e0281f6 --- /dev/null +++ b/36539-h.zip diff --git a/36539-h/36539-h.htm b/36539-h/36539-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..241b73a --- /dev/null +++ b/36539-h/36539-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,5142 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<!-- terminate if block for class html --> + +<title>St. Dionysius of Alexandria, by Charles Lett Feltoe</title> + <!-- END OF THML-EXCLUSIVE METADATA --> +<style type="text/css"> +/* == XML-ONLY MARKUP == + */ +/* == GLOBAL MARKUP == */ +body, table.twocol tr td { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } /* BODY */ +.box { border-style:double; margin-bottom:2em; max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; margin-top:2em; } +.subbox { border-style:double; margin:.2em; } +h1, h2, h3, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:right; } /* HEADINGS */ +h2 { margin-top:4em; margin-bottom:2.5em; } +h1 { margin-top:3em; } +div.box h1 { margin-top:1em; } +h3 { font-variant:small-caps; margin-top:2.5em; } +h3 span.src { font-variant:normal; font-weight:normal; } +h6 { font-size:100%; font-style:italic; } +h6.var { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; } +.titlepg { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; } +h4 { font-size:80%; text-align:center; clear:right; } +span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; } +p, blockquote { text-align:justify; } /* PARAGRAPHS */ +blockquote { margin-left:1em; margin-right:0em; } +.bq { margin-left:1em; margin-right:0em; font-size:90%; } +.verse { font-size:100%; } +p.indent {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; } +p.tb, p.tbcenter, verse.tb, blockquote.tb { margin-top:2em; } +p.pcomment { margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1.5em; } +span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb /* PAGE BREAKS */ +{ text-align: right; float:right; margin-right:-1em; } +div.pb { display:inline; } +.pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em; +margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; +font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold; } +div.index .pb { display:block; } +.bq div.pb, .bq span.pb { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; } +div.img, body a img {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } +sup { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; } +.center, .tbcenter, .subbox p { text-align:center; clear:both; } /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */ +table.center, table { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } +.small { font-size:80%; } +.smaller { font-size:66%; } +.smallest { font-size:50%; } +.larger { font-size:150%; } +.large { font-size:125%; } +.gs { letter-spacing:.4em; } +.gs3 { letter-spacing:2em; } +.gslarge { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; } +.sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style: normal; } +.rubric { color: red; } +hr { width:20%; } +.shorthr { width:5%; } +.jl { text-align:left; } +.jr { text-align:right; min-width:2em; } +.jr1 { text-align:right; margin-right:2em; } +.ind1 { text-align:left; margin-left:2em; } +.u { text-decoration:underline; } +.hst { margin-left:2em; } +dl.hymntab dt { text-align:right; } +dl.hymntab dt .jl { display:block; text-align:left; float:left; } +table.hymntab { text-align:right; } +table.hymntab tr td { vertical-align:bottom; } +table.center { border-style: groove; } +table.center, table.hymntab { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } +dd.t { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; } +dl.toc { clear:both; } /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */ +.toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; } +.toc dt { text-align:right; clear:left; font-variant:small-caps; } +.toc dd { text-align:right; clear:both; } +.toc dd.t { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:5em; } +.toc dt a, .toc dd a{ text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; } +.toc dt a span { width:2em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em; display:block; float:left; } +.toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; } +.toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } +.toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; } +.toc dt.jl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:normal; } +.toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } +.toc dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } +/* INDEX (.INDEX) */ +dl.index { clear:both; } +.index dd { clear:both; text-align:left; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-1em; } +.index dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } +div.notes p { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; /* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */ +text-align:justify; } +.lnum { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */ +display:inline; } +.hymn { text-align:left; } /* HYMN AND VERSE: HTML */ +.verse { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } +.versetb { text-align:left; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } +.originc { text-align:center; } +.subttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; } +.srcttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; font-weight:bold; } +p.t0, p.l, .t0, .l, div.l, l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.lb { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.tw, div.tw, .tw { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t, div.t, .t { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t2, div.t2, .t2 { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t3, div.t3, .t3 { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t4, div.t4, .t4 { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t5, div.t5, .t5 { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t6, div.t6, .t6 { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t7, div.t7, .t7 { margin-left:11em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t8, div.t8, .t8 { margin-left:12em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t9, div.t9, .t9 { margin-left:13em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t10,div.t10,.t10 { margin-left:14em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t11,div.t11,.t11 { margin-left:15em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t12,div.t12,.t12 { margin-left:16em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t13,div.t13,.t13 { margin-left:17em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t14,div.t14,.t14 { margin-left:18em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.t15,div.t15,.t15 { margin-left:19em;text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } +p.lr, div.lr, .lr { display:block; margin-left:0em; margin-right:1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:right; } +.argument { text-align:center; font-size:90%; } +.author, .meter { text-align:right; margin-right:1em; font-size:75%; } +.source { text-align:right; font-size:75%; } +.subhead { text-align:center; font-size:80%; } +.firstl { text-align:left; font-size:90%; } +.sidenote { width:20%; margin-left:1.5em; text-align:right; /* SPECIAL: SIDENOTES */ +float:right; clear:right; font-size:80%; +font-weight:bold; margin-top:.5em; } +.hymninfo {font-size:90%; } +.fnblock { margin-top:2em; } +.fndef { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; } +.scripRef { color:red; } +dl.catalog dd { font-style:italic; } +dl.catalog dt { margin-top:1em; } +dl.biblio dd { margin-left:3em; text-align:justify; margin-top:.5em; } +dl.biblio dt { margin-left:3em; text-indent:-3em; text-align:justify; margin-top:.5em; } +dl.biblio dt span { width:3em; color:green; display:block; float:left; clear:left; } +dl.biblio dt.null { margin-left:0; text-indent:0; } +.lcol { width:50%; text-align:left; float:left; clear:right; } +.rcol { width:50%; float:right; text-align:right; } +.clear { clear:both; } +</style> +</head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of St. Dionysius of Alexandria, by +Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: St. Dionysius of Alexandria + Letters and Treatises + +Author: Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +Editor: Charles Lett Feltoe + +Release Date: June 27, 2011 [EBook #36539] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ST. DIONYSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA *** + + + + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + +<div id="cover" class="img"> +<img src="images/cover.png" alt="St. Dionysius of Alexandria: Letters and Treatises" width="505" height="754" /> +</div> +<p class="center">TRANSLATIONS OF CHRISTIAN LITERATURE +<br /><span class="small">SERIES I</span> +<br /><span class="gs">GREEK TEXTS</span></p> +<p class="center"><span class="large">ST. DIONYSIUS OF +<br />ALEXANDRIA</span></p> +<div class="box"> +<div class="subbox"> +<p class="center"><b>TRANSLATION OF CHRISTIAN +<br />LITERATURE. SERIES I +<br /><span class="large">GREEK TEXTS</span></b></p> +</div> +<div class="subbox"> +<h1>ST. DIONYSIUS +<br />OF ALEXANDRIA +<br /><span class="small">LETTERS AND TREATISES</span></h1> +<p class="center"><b><i>By</i> CHARLES LETT FELTOE, <span class="small">D.D.</span></b></p> +</div> +<div class="subbox"> +<p class="center"><b>SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING +<br />CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. London +<br />The Macmillan Company. New York</b></p> +</div> +</div> +<div class="pb" id="Page_v">[v]</div> +<h2 id="c1">PREFACE</h2> +<p>Not long after my edition of this Father’s writings +appeared in the <i>Cambridge Patristic Texts</i> (1904), I +was invited to translate the Letters and some of the +other more certainly genuine fragments that remain +into English for the present series; but it is not +until now that I have been able to accomplish the +task I then undertook. Since then, though chiefly +occupied in other researches, I have naturally acquired +a more extensive and accurate knowledge of St. +Dionysius and his times, some of the results of which +will be found in this volume. Nevertheless, I was +bound to incorporate a considerable amount of the +information and conclusions arrived at in the former +work, and wish to express my acknowledgments to +the Syndics of the University Press for leave to +do so, as well as to those again whose names I +mentioned as having assisted me before.</p> +<p>In the present book Dr. A. J. Mason was kind +enough to advise me over the choice of extracts +from the two treatises, <i>On Nature</i> and <i>Refutation and +Defence</i>, and on one or two minor points, while a +friend and neighbour (the Rev. L. Patterson) read +through the whole of the MS. before it went to the +printer and gave me the benefit of a fresh mind upon +a number of small details of style and fact, for which +I sincerely thank him.</p> +<p class="jr"><span class="sc">C. L. Feltoe.</span></p> +<div class="verse"> +<p class="t0"><i>Ripple by Dover</i></p> +<p class="t"><i>March 1918.</i></p> +</div> +<div class="pb" id="Page_vii">[vii]</div> +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> +<dl class="toc"> +<dt class="sc">PAGE</dt> +<dt><a href="#c1">PREFACE</a> V</dt> +<dt><a href="#c2">INTRODUCTION</a> 9</dt> +<dt><a href="#c3">LETTERS</a> 35</dt> +<dt><a href="#c4">TO BASILIDES</a> 76</dt> +<dt><a href="#c5">“ON THE PROMISES”</a> 82</dt> +<dt><a href="#c6">“ON NATURE”</a> 91</dt> +<dt><a href="#c7">“REFUTATION AND DEFENCE”</a> 101</dt> +<dt><a href="#c8">ADDITIONAL NOTE</a> 108</dt> +<dt><a href="#c9">INDEX</a> 109</dt> +</dl> +<div class="pb" id="Page_9">[9]</div> +<h2 id="c2">INTRODUCTION</h2> +<p>1. None of the many influential occupants of the +see of Alexandria and of the many distinguished +heads of the Catechetical School in that city seem +to have been held in higher respect by the ancients +than Dionysius. By common consent he is styled +“the Great,” while Athanasius, one of his most +famous-successors as Bishop, calls him “Teacher of +the Church universal,” and Basil (of Cæsarea) refers +to him as “a person of canonical authority” +(<span title="kanonikos" class="g">κανονικός</span>). +He took a prominent and important part in all the +leading movements and controversies of the day, +and his opinions always carried great weight, especially +in Eastern Christendom. His writings are +freely referred to and quoted, not only by Eusebius +the historian,<sup><a id="fr_1" href="#fn_1">[1]</a></sup> but also by Athanasius, Basil and John +of Damascus amongst others. And what we gather +of his personal story from his letters and various +fragments embodied in the works of others—and +very little, if anything else, for certain has come down +to us—undoubtedly leaves the impression that the +verdict of the ancient world is correct.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">His Family and Earlier Life</span></h3> +<p>2. The references to his family and early years are +extremely scanty and vague. In the <i>Chronicon +<span class="pb" id="Page_10">[10]</span> +Orientale</i>, p. 94, he is stated to have been a <i>Sabaita</i> and +sprung from “the chiefs and nobles of that race”: +and several writers speak as if he had been a rhetorician +before his conversion (as Cyprian of Carthage +had been). The exact meaning of the term “Sabaita” +above is doubtful. Strictly used, it should mean a +member of the Sabaite convent near Jerusalem, and +the <i>Chronicon</i> may be claiming Dionysius as that, +though, of course, without any ground for the claim. +If it is equivalent, however, to “Sabæan” here, it +implies an Arab descent for him, which is hardly +probable, as he seems always to consider himself connected +by education and residence, if not by birth, +with the city-folk of Alexandria, whom he distinguishes +from the Coptic inhabitants of Egypt +(<span title="Aigyptioi" class="g">Αἰγύπτιοι</span>); +so that it would be rather surprising to find that his +family came from the remoter parts of Arabia, where +the Sabæans dwelt. The other tradition of his +having been a rhetorician may be due to some +confusion between our Dionysius and a much later +Alexandrian writer of the same name, who edited +the works of the Areopagite with notes and wrote +other treatises. On the other hand, Dionysius’s +literary style is such that it might very well have +been formed by the study and practice of rhetoric, +while he has been thought himself to corroborate +the statement of the <i>Chronicon Orientale</i>, as to the +high position of his family, in his reply to Germanus +(<a href="#Page_49">p. 49</a>), +where he refers to the “losses of dignities” +which he has suffered for the Faith.</p> +<p>3. He was probably a priest, and not less than +thirty, when he became head of the Catechetical School +in 231, and in 264 he excused himself from attendance +at the Council of Antioch on the ground of age and +infirmity; and so it is a safe inference that he was +<span class="pb" id="Page_11">[11]</span> +born about or before 200, being thus nearly of an age +with Cyprian of Carthage, and only ten or fifteen +years younger than Origen, his master.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">His Conversion</span></h3> +<p>4. The <i>Chronicon Orientale</i> assigns the reading of +St. Paul’s letters as the cause of his conversion to +Christianity, and proceeds to state how, after their +perusal, he presented himself for baptism to Demetrius, +then Bishop of Alexandria, who admitted him +in due course. Whether this was actually the cause +of his conversion or not, we know from what he has +himself told us in his letter to Philemon +(<a href="#Page_56">p. 56</a>), +that both before and after baptism he was a diligent +student of all that was written for and against +Christianity.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">Was He Married or Not?</span></h3> +<p>5. Whether, in accordance with the common +practice of the Eastern Church at that time, Dionysius +was married or not, is a moot point. He addressed his treatise +<span title="peri Physeôs" class="g">περὶ Φύσεως</span> +to one Timotheus +<span title="ho pais" class="g">ὁ παῖς</span>, +and we read of +<span title="hoi paides" class="g">ὁι παῖδες</span> +(of whom Timotheus was one) as accompanying him in his flight +(<a href="#Page_44">p. 44</a>). +One would naturally infer from this that he was then a +widower (his wife not being mentioned), and that +these were his sons; but they may have been his +pupils, on the supposition that he was still Catechete +as well as Bishop, or, which is less likely, his +servants.<sup><a id="fr_2" href="#fn_2">[2]</a></sup></p> +<h3><span class="sc">He becomes Head of the Catechetical School</span></h3> +<p>6. When Demetrius died in 231, Heraclas, who for +some years had been associated with Origen at the +<span class="pb" id="Page_12">[12]</span> +Catechetical School and had just been left in charge +of it by him on his final retirement that year from +Alexandria, was elected Bishop, while Dionysius, +who had himself been a pupil of Origen there, was +appointed to fill the vacancy he created. It is +possible that the treatise +<span title="peri Physeôs" class="g">περὶ Φύσεως</span>, +extracts from which are given below (on +<a href="#Page_91">pp. 91 ff.</a>), +was composed while Dionysius held this important post, and +that a commentary on <i>Ecclesiastes</i>, some genuine +fragments of which probably remain, belongs to the +same period. The former of these is much the more +valuable work, for in it for the first time a Christian +undertook systematically to refute the atomistic +theories of Epicurus and his followers.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">He becomes Bishop of Alexandria</span></h3> +<p>7. Sixteen years later, in 247, upon the death of +Heraclas, Dionysius succeeded to the bishopric as +the fourteenth occupant of the see, possibly, as has +already been suggested, without at once resigning +his post at the School. Philip the Arabian (of +Bostra) had then been Emperor for three years, a +position he was destined to retain for two years +longer. Like Alexander Severus before him, he was +known to favour the Christians, and Dionysius himself +bears witness to the comparative mildness of his rule +(<a href="#Page_37">p. 37</a>). +For a short time, therefore, the +new Bishop and his flock were left in peace, though +even before the death of Philip signs of the coming +storm appeared. In the last year of his reign +Dionysius tells Fabius, Bishop of Antioch +(<a href="#Page_35">p. 35</a>), +that “the prophet and poet of evil to this city, +whoever he was,” stirred up the populace against the +Christians in Alexandria, and several persons were +<span class="pb" id="Page_13">[13]</span> +cruelly martyred. This reign of terror lasted some +time, but was interrupted in the autumn of 249 by +the revolution which caused the deposition and +death of Philip, and which set Decius on the throne +in his stead. The respite was only too brief, for by +the beginning of the new year the edict which Decius +had issued was being actively carried into effect. +The Bishops were at first singled out for attack. +Origen, though not one of them, was included among +the earlier victims—on account, no doubt, of his +prominence as a scholar and a teacher—being +imprisoned at Tyre and cruelly tortured, though not +actually martyred.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">Under the Persecution of Decius</span></h3> +<p>8. Decius’s reversal of his predecessor’s policy +towards the Christians was probably due to reasons +of state and expediency rather than, as Eusebius +implies, to mere spite and hatred of Philip and all +his ways. Anyhow, the severity of the Decian persecution +is undoubted, and it fell with great force upon +the Church at Alexandria. The Prefect of Egypt, +Sabinus, lost no time in attacking Dionysius and his +followers. Many endured tortures or death, or both. +Dionysius himself, after waiting four days, fled and +was sought for by a secret service messenger (<i>frumentarius</i>, +see <a href="#Page_43">note on p. 43</a>) +sent by Sabinus. A brief search was sufficient to recover him, +and he was carried off with four of his companions to Taposiris. +But through a strange interposition of Providence (related on +<a href="#Page_44">pp. 44 f.</a>) +he was rescued by a wedding +party of rustic revellers and removed to a place of +safety in the Libyan Desert, where he appears to have +been left unmolested, with two of his four companions +<span class="pb" id="Page_14">[14]</span> +(see <a href="#Page_64">pp. 64 ff.</a>), +till the persecution ceased and he was able to +return to the city. In after days Dionysius’s +action in fleeing on this occasion was violently +attacked by a certain Bishop Germanus, who was +perhaps one of his suffragans. Germanus boasted +of his own much braver conduct under persecution. +Dionysius in his reply (see especially pp. +<a href="#Page_43">43</a> and +<a href="#Page_45">45</a>) +maintains that it was not of his own will nor yet +without divine intimation that he had fled, and that +he had suffered far more than his critic for the Faith. +Decius’s rule was brought to a calamitous end in +251, but Gallus, who succeeded him, continued his +treatment of the Christians for another two years, +when he, too, suffered an untimely fate.</p> +<p>9. For the next four years the Church of Alexandria enjoyed +comparative rest and peace. In 253 Æmilianus<sup><a id="fr_3" href="#fn_3">[3]</a></sup> +the Governor of Pannonia and Mœsia, +who had in that spring wrested the imperial power +from Gallus, was in his turn, after four months’ rule, +defeated by Valerian and his son Gallienus, and slain +by the soldiery. The new Emperors (father and son) +left the Christians alone during the first four years +of their reign—a somewhat surprising fact, when it +is considered that Valerian had been specially chosen +to fill the office of “Censor,” which Decius had +revived. It may in some measure have been due +to what Archbishop Benson (<i>Cyprian</i>, p. 457) calls +his “languid temperament” as well as to his son’s +connexions with the Christians through his wife +Cornelia Salonina.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_15">[15]</div> +<h3><span class="sc">His Action about Heretical Baptism</span></h3> +<p>10. During this interval of peace, but chiefly +towards the end of it, Dionysius took part in that +controversy about heretical baptism to which the letters on +<a href="#Page_51">pp. 51 ff.</a> +belong. Up till now various parts +of Christendom had followed various customs on this +matter without much disputing. In Asia Minor and +in Africa baptism by heretics was not recognized, +while in the West baptism with water in the name +of the Trinity or of Christ was held valid by whomsoever +performed. Before the middle of the third century, +however, the difference of practice gradually +became more and more a matter of controversy. In or +about <span class="small">A.D.</span> 230 two synods were held one after the +other at Iconium and at Synnada (see +<a href="#Page_58">p. 58, <i>n.</i></a>), +which confirmed the opinion that heretical baptism was +invalid: and some twenty-five years later on Cyprian +of Carthage convened several synods in North Africa, +which arrived at the same conclusion. Thereupon +a violent quarrel arose between Cyprian and Stephen +the Bishop of Rome; this became, perhaps, all the +keener, because of the former alliance and co-operation +between Cyprian and Stephen’s predecessor, +Cornelius, in combating the Novatianist schism,<sup><a id="fr_4" href="#fn_4">[4]</a></sup> +which had eventually led also to heresy over the +restoration of those who had lapsed under persecution. +Severe language was now used on both sides, +and other leading Churchmen of the day were naturally +drawn into the discussion: among them our Dionysius, +who—after the first, at all events—with +characteristic sagacity steered a middle course and +advised that the older spirit of toleration should be +<span class="pb" id="Page_16">[16]</span> +maintained, the circumstances of different churches +requiring different methods. Fragments of five +letters on this subject have come down to us, all +addressed to the Church of Rome or rather to representative +members of that Church, the first of them probably +written in 254 when the Novatianist schism was subsiding +(<a href="#Page_52">see p. 52</a>), +and the others belonging to the year 257 +(<a href="#Page_54">see pp. 54 ff.</a>).</p> +<h3><span class="sc">Under the Persecution of Valerian</span></h3> +<p>11. Suddenly, in the summer of that year, the +Church was startled by the issue of an edict which +revived the reign of terror and threw her into a state +of persecution which lasted for more than three years. +This unexpected change of treatment is attributed +by Dionysius to the influence of Macrianus, who +at one time held the office of <i>Rationalis</i> (Treasurer +or Accountant-General) to the Emperor. This man +was apparently a cripple in body, but mentally and +otherwise a person of considerable ability and force +of character: but he seems to have associated himself +in some way with the soothsayers of Egypt,<sup><a id="fr_5" href="#fn_5">[5]</a></sup> +and to have conceived a violent hatred against the +Christians. Quite early in the proceedings which +were instituted against them at Alexandria in consequence +of the edict, Dionysius, with several of his clergy, was +brought before Æmilianus the Prefect,<sup><a id="fr_6" href="#fn_6">[6]</a></sup> +and after examination—chiefly as to his loyalty to +the Emperors, which his refusal to pay them divine +honours rendered doubtful—was banished first to a +<span class="pb" id="Page_17">[17]</span> +place called Cephro (probably not far from Taposiris, +where he had been sent before), and then somewhere +on the high road in the district called Colluthion. +Dionysius’s own account of the circumstances which +led to and attended this second exile is given on +<a href="#Page_46">pp. 46 ff.</a>, +an account which is valuable, among other +reasons, because it is largely drawn from the official +memoranda of the Prefect’s court, and because it +shows how both sides did their ineffectual best to +understand each other’s position.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">Restoration of Peace</span></h3> +<p>12. The persecution lasted till the autumn of 260, +and was then, on the disappearance of Valerian, +stayed by an edict of Peace issued by his son Gallienus, +who was now left alone upon the throne. The +Greek version, which Eusebius gives us, is apparently +not that of the actual edict, but of the Emperor’s +letter or rescript which applied it to Egypt. It is +addressed to Dionysius and other bishops, and runs +as follows: “I have ordained that the benefit of +my concession be enforced throughout the world, +to the effect that men should withdraw from (<i>i. e.</i> +not interfere with) your places of worship. And +accordingly ye, too, may use the terms of my rescript, +so that none may interfere with you. And this, +which may with authority be carried out by you, +has already been granted by me some time ago. +And accordingly Aurelius Quirinius, who is in charge +of the Exchequer,<sup><a id="fr_7" href="#fn_7">[7]</a></sup> shall preserve this form now given +by me.” Instructions were also issued permitting +the Christians to have free access to their cemeteries—a +privilege which was always much prized.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_18">[18]</div> +<h3><span class="sc">His Return to Alexandria</span></h3> +<p>13. It is practically certain that Dionysius returned +to Alexandria as soon as Gallienus’s edict came into +operation there. But almost immediately fresh +disturbances were felt in the city, followed by one +of those frequent outbreaks of pestilence to which +the East was always liable, and these hindered for a +time his work of bringing the brethren together +again. The disturbances are with good reason thought +to have been those connected with the attempt of +Macrianus to overturn the power of Gallienus in +Egypt, though that country was so often the scene +of tumults and civil wars for the next twelve years +and more that it is almost impossible to identify +any particular disturbances with certainty during +this period.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">The Troubles Connected with his Protest against Sabellianism</span></h3> +<p>14. For another five years Dionysius was spared +to administer his charge and to benefit the Church +at large with his prudent counsels. But, though +attacks upon himself never seem to have troubled +him very much, he had still to endure one such attack +which probably grieved him more than all the rest, +and the after results of which lingered on till the days +of Athanasius and Basil in the next century. This +was in connexion with the Sabellian controversy, +especially that phase of it which had recently arisen +in the Libyan Pentapolis (on the north-west coast of +Cyrenaica). Sabellius was a native of the district, +and his heresy consisted in laying too much stress on +<span class="pb" id="Page_19">[19]</span> +the unity of the Godhead and in so hopelessly confounding +the Three Persons in the Trinity as to imply that the Person +of the Father was incarnate in Christ. It is in 257 that we +first find Dionysius, in a letter to Xystus II +(<a href="#Page_55">see p. 55</a>), +calling the attention +of the Bishop of Rome to these views, by which time +Sabellius was himself probably already dead. From +what he says there, it appears as if Dionysius was +unaware that these views were not of quite recent +origin and were already rather prevalent in both +East and West, whilst his words seem also to imply +that this later phase of Sabellianism endangered the +dignity of the Third Person as well as of the First +and Second. In Libya the heresy gained such a +hold upon the Church that it even infected certain +of the Bishops, and the Son of God was no longer +preached. Dionysius, therefore, feeling his responsibility +for the churches under his care, became active +in trying to eradicate the evil. Among a number of +letters which he wrote on the subject, there was one +(about the year 260) in which he made use of certain +expressions and illustrations with regard to the Son +of God, which were seized hold of by some members +of the Church either at Alexandria or in the Pentapolis +as heretical. This letter was apparently one of +the later letters of the series, when his earlier overtures +had failed to produce the effect he desired.</p> +<p>15. Dionysius’s critics laid a formal complaint +against him before his namesake (Dionysius), who had +by now succeeded the martyred Xystus II as Bishop +of Rome; they accused him of having fallen into +five errors himself, while correcting the false views +of the Sabellians.</p> +<p>They were as follows, as we gather them from +Athan., <i>de sent. Dion.</i>:—</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_20">[20]</div> +<blockquote> +<p>(1) Separating the Father and the Son.</p> +<p>(2) Denying the eternity of the Son.</p> +<p>(3) Naming the Father without the Son and the +Son without the Father.</p> +<p>(4) Virtually rejecting the term +<span title="homoousios" class="g">ὁμοούσιος</span> +(of one substance) as descriptive of the Son.</p> +<p>(5) Speaking of the Son as a creature of the +Father and using misleading illustrations +of their relation to One Another.</p> +</blockquote> +<p>One or two of these illustrations which were +objected to will be found in the extract translated on +<a href="#Page_103">p. 103</a>, +and they are sufficient to give some idea of +the rest. It may, however, be acknowledged that +neither Dionysius himself in his original statements +and in his attempts to explain them, nor Athanasius, +who, when Arius afterwards appealed to Dionysius +in support of his opinions, put forward an elaborate +defence of him, was altogether happy or successful.</p> +<p>16. Upon receiving the complaint mentioned, the +Bishop of Rome appears to have convened a synod, +which condemned the expressions complained of, and +a letter was addressed by him on the modes of correcting +the heresy to the Church of Alexandria. From +motives of delicacy he made no actual mention of +his Alexandrian brother-bishop in this letter, while +criticizing his views, though he wrote to him privately +asking for an explanation. A considerable portion +of the public letter has been preserved for us by +Athanasius, but it is not included in this volume, +nor is it necessary to particularize his treatment of +the question or to say more than this, that, though +the Roman Bishop wrote quite good Greek and gives +no impression that he felt hampered by it in expressing +his meaning, yet he does naturally exhibit distinct +<span class="pb" id="Page_21">[21]</span> +traces of Western modes of thought as opposed to +Eastern, and is not always quite fair in his representation +and interpretation of what Dionysius had said.</p> +<p>Dionysius’s answer to his Roman brother was +embodied in the treatise called <i>Refutation and Defence</i> +(<span title="Elenchos kai Apologia" class="g">Ἔλεγχοσ καὶ Ἀπολογία</span>), +some extracts from which (as given by Athanasius) will be found on +<a href="#Page_101">pp. 101 ff.</a></p> +<p>The following is an indication of Dionysius’s line +of defence against the five points raised against him, +other matters which arose more particularly between +him and his namesake of Rome being passed over.</p> +<p>(1) As to the charge of separating the Three Persons +in the Trinity, he distinctly denies it: all the language +he employs and the very names he gives imply the opposite: +“Father” must involve “Son” and +“Son” “Father”: “Holy Spirit” +at once suggests His Source and the Channel.</p> +<p>(2) As to the eternity of the Son, he is equally +emphatic. God was always the Father and therefore +Christ was always the Son, just as, if the sun +were eternal, the daylight would also be eternal.</p> +<p>(3) The charge of omitting the Son in speaking of +the Father and vice versa is refuted by what is said +under (1): the one name involves the other.</p> +<p>(4) Dionysius’s rejection or non-employment of the term +<span title="homoousios" class="g">ὁμοούσιος</span> +is less easily disposed of. He +practically acknowledges that, as it is not a Scriptural +word, he had <i>not</i> used it, but at the same time that +the figures he employed suggested a similar relationship, +<i>e. g.</i> the figure of parent and child who are of one family +(<span title="homogeneis" class="g">ὁμογενεῖς</span>) +or seed, root and plant which are of one kind +(<span title="homophyê" class="g">ὁμοφυῆ</span>), +and again source and stream, and in another place the word in the +heart and the mind springing forth by the tongue (see +<a href="#Page_106">p. 106</a>): +but for the unsatisfactoriness of this defence the reader +<span class="pb" id="Page_22">[22]</span> +should consult Bethune-Baker, <i>Early History of +Christian Doctrine</i>, chap. viii. pp. 113 ff, who points +out that Dionysius had not grasped the Western +tradition of one <i>substantia</i> +(<span title="ousia" class="g">οὐσία</span>) +of Godhead existing in three Persons.</p> +<p>(5) But the most serious misunderstanding naturally +arose from Dionysius speaking of the Son as +<span title="poiêma" class="g">ποίημα</span> +(creature), and illustrating the word by the +gardener with his vine and the shipwright with his +boat. His defence is that though he had undoubtedly +used such rather unsuitable figures somewhat casually, +he had immediately adduced several others more +suitable and apposite (such as those mentioned under +(4) above). And he complains that not only here, +but throughout, his accusers did not take his utterances +as a whole, but slashed his writings about and +made what sense of them they liked, not sincerely, but with +evil intent. He tries further to explain that in his context +<span title="poiein" class="g">ποιεῖν</span> +(make) was equivalent to +<span title="gennan" class="g">γεννᾶν</span> +(beget), as of a Father, not a Creator, which he maintains is +legitimate, but the defence is not very convincing all the same.</p> +<p>So far as we can now judge, however, his arguments +seem to have satisfied his critics at the time, and were +certainly held in high repute by the ancient Churches, +for they are quoted or referred to not only by Athanasius, +as has been stated, but also by Eusebius, by +Basil of Cæsarea (who is, however, much more +temperate in his support), and by Jerome and Rufinus.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">Dionysius’s Last Days</span></h3> +<p>17. It is evident that, in spite of this controversy, +his great reputation in the eyes of the Church was +maintained to the end: for when the Council of +<span class="pb" id="Page_23">[23]</span> +Antioch was being summoned to deal with the troubles +connected with the heresies of Paul of Samosata, who held +views somewhat similar to those of Sabellius, Dionysius +was specially invited to attend. As was said above on +<a href="#Page_10">p. 10</a>, +he excused himself from attendance on the ground of old age +and infirmity, but he sent a letter in reply to the invitation +which contained his views on the matter, and these were +unfavourable to the heretic. In 265, before the Council had +finished its sessions, he passed to his well-earned rest.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">Dionysius as Author</span></h3> +<p>18. From what has already been said, it will be +gathered that Dionysius was a person of remarkable +versatility, and at the same time unusually free +from those snares of the versatile man, shallowness +and inaccuracy. The critical remarks on the Revelation +of S. John the Divine from his treatise <i>On the Promises</i> +(<span title="peri Epangeliôn" class="g">περὶ Ἐπαγγελιῶν</span>), +which are given in full (from Eusebius) on +<a href="#Page_82">pp. 82 ff.</a>, +have received the most respectful consideration from such +authorities as Bishop Westcott and Dr. Swete and are well +worth reading, while some of the expositions of Biblical +passages attributed to him are probably genuine and +by no means destitute of merit, though none of +them are printed in this volume.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">As Christian Philosopher</span></h3> +<p>19. The long extracts which remain from his book <i>On Nature</i> +(<span title="peri Physeôs" class="g">περὶ Φύσεως</span>), +directed against the Epicureans, show him to have possessed +on the whole a clear grasp of their tenets, together with +<span class="pb" id="Page_24">[24]</span> +much genuine humour and entire absence of bitterness +of spirit in criticizing them.</p> +<p>The extracts given by Eusebius appear to be fairly +continuous throughout: they deal (1) with the +atomistic portion of the Epicurean philosophy, and +(2) with the more strictly “theological” portion of +it, the references to the hedonistic doctrine being +only slight and passing.</p> +<p>Dionysius begins by remarking that of the various +hypotheses which have been started as to the origin +of the universe, one of the least satisfactory is that of +Epicurus, viz. that it is the result of a chance concourse +of an infinite number of atoms, as they rush +through space.</p> +<p>He then proceeds to show by a series of illustrations +taken from human workmanship that mere chance +could never produce the wonderful results that we +see all around us. So, too, from the study of the +heavens the same inference must be drawn.</p> +<p>His next point appears to be that the difference in +durability, which Epicurus postulates for the various +bodies produced by atoms, goes to upset his theory. +If some products (<i>e. g.</i> the gods) are eternal and some +are short-lived, what determines the difference? +Some of the senseless atoms themselves must be +gifted with powers of directing, arranging and ruling. +But if it is mere chance, then Epicurus asks us, who +study the order and the phenomena of earth and +heaven, to believe the impossible.</p> +<p>The same conclusion is arrived at by the study of +man, whose mere body is a machine so marvellous +that some have emerged from the study of it with a belief that +<span title="Physis" class="g">Φύσις</span> +herself is a deity. The higher powers, too, of man, +his mind and reason and skill, all point in the opposite +direction to Epicurus’s solution of the +<span class="pb" id="Page_25">[25]</span> +problem. It cannot, surely, be the atoms rather than +the Muses which are responsible for the arts and +sciences.</p> +<p>The half-humorous allusion to these heaven-born +personages of heathen mythology leads Dionysius +to attack the Epicurean theory of the gods. According +to Epicurus, the gods in no way concern themselves +with mundane matters, but spend a serene +existence without labour or exertion of any kind. +But such an existence, says Dionysius, is so repugnant +to the very idea and instinct of man that it must be +absolutely false with regard to divine beings.</p> +<p>At this point occurs a short passage in which the +inconsistency of Democritus, from whom Epicurus had +confessedly borrowed his physics, <i>mutatis mutandis</i>, +is criticized, though it has only a general bearing +upon the line of argument. Democritus, he says, +who professed that he would have given the world +in exchange for the discovery of one good cause +(<span title="aitiologia" class="g">αἰτιολογία</span>), +yet in putting forward his ideas of Chance as a cause could +not have been more absurd: he sets up +<span title="Tychê" class="g">Τύχη</span> +as the sovereign cause of the Universe, +and yet banishes her as a power from the life of men. +The truth is that, while practical men and even +philosophers find their highest pleasure in benefiting +others, by this theory the gods are to be kept from +any share in such pleasure.</p> +<p>One other inconsistency in the Epicurean writings +Dionysius next deals with, and that is Epicurus’s +own constant use of oaths and adjurations, in which +the names of those very beings occur whose influence +upon men’s affairs he so depreciates. This is, in +Dionysius’s opinion, due to his fear of being put to +death by the state for atheism, as Socrates had been: +though he is probably doing Epicurus a wrong.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_26">[26]</div> +<p>The extracts end with a repetition of the appeal +to the wonders of the sky and of the earth as a +conclusive contradiction of Epicurus’s views.<sup><a id="fr_8" href="#fn_8">[8]</a></sup></p> +<p>A selection from these interesting portions of a +not unimportant work for its time will be found on +<a href="#Page_91">pp. 91 ff.</a></p> +<h3><span class="sc">General Characteristics of his Writings</span></h3> +<p>20. The letter to Basilides on several points of ecclesiastical +order (the larger portion of which is given on +<a href="#Page_76">pp. 76 ff.</a>) +is a model of what such episcopal utterances should be: +it definitely states which is the highest and best course, +but leaves the decision to the individual conscience. But +it is to the general correspondence +(<a href="#Page_35">pp. 35 ff.</a>) +that the bulk of English +readers will probably turn, and that deals with a large +variety of subjects: in some cases theological matters +like Novatianism and the baptism of heretics are +discussed; in others there are descriptions of the +martyrdoms of his time at Alexandria and his own +personal experiences under persecution, all told +with a vividness and a sobriety eminently characteristic +of the man: others are addressed to persons +or districts in his province, especially at Eastertide, +treating of matters of local and temporary importance, +while one or two incidents which he records are of +much value as illustrating church customs and +manners of the period (<i>e. g.</i> the case of Sarapion on +<a href="#Page_42">p. 42</a>, +prayers for the Emperors on +<a href="#Page_47">p. 47</a>, +matters connected with the celebration of Holy Baptism and +Holy Communion on +<a href="#Page_59">p. 59</a>).</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_27">[27]</div> +<p>In his controversy with the Sabellians, as we have +already remarked, some of the expressions and +figures employed were insufficiently guarded or +explained and so laid Dionysius open to criticism: +but we must remember how much more easy it is for +us, who have the benefit of subsequent history and +experience, to see this and to correct it, than it was +for him and for his contemporaries to grope their +way, as they slowly but surely did, under the Divine +guidance to a fuller knowledge and a more accurate +statement of the truth.</p> +<p>21. It is further to be noticed how very seldom, if +ever, Dionysius offends against the principles of good +taste either when attacking opponents, or when describing +horrors, or when dealing with the mysteries +of the Faith. In controversy he always displays an +admirable moderation and sweetness of tone, which +is the more remarkable because his convictions were +strong and definite. This is especially to be observed +in his treatment of Novatianus the intruder +(see <a href="#Page_50">p. 50</a>), +in his criticism of the deceased Nepos of Arsenoe +(see <a href="#Page_82">p. 82</a>), +and to a less extent in his defence of +himself against the charges of Germanus +(see <a href="#Page_43">p. 43</a>). +Even when he has to speak of one whom he believes +to have done him wrong, like the Prefect Æmilianus +(<a href="#Page_48">p. 48</a>), +or of one whom his soul abhors like Macrianus +(<a href="#Page_68">p. 68</a>), +his language is mild in comparison with that of many in +similar circumstances. So, too, when he takes upon himself +to describe the tortures and deaths of the martyrs +(<a href="#Page_35">pp. 35 f.</a>), +or the ravages of pestilence +(<a href="#Page_74">p. 74</a>), +he indulges in but few ghastly or revolting +details, though his narrative is always lively and +thrilling. And once more when he deals with such +a subject as the Eternal Sonship of our Lord, or, if +the passage (not here given) be authentic, His Death +<span class="pb" id="Page_28">[28]</span> +and Passion, the same good taste and restraint of +language is to be observed.</p> +<p>22. Dionysius’s literary style is excellent for the +age in which he lived, and so far confirms the truth +of the statement that he had been a master of rhetoric +before his conversion. He gives evidence of having +read widely and to good purpose both in classical +and in religious literature. As to the former, he +actually quotes from or refers to Homer, Hesiod, +Thucydides, Aristotle, and Democritus: but his language +is really saturated with classical uses, and a +large number of the words and phrases which he +employs recall the best writers of antiquity. His +compositions exhibit signs of much care in production, +notably the treatise <i>On Nature</i> +(<span title="peri Physeôs" class="g">περὶ Φύσεως</span>) +and the two Easter letters, to the Alexandrians and +to Hierax (pp. +<a href="#Page_70">70</a> and +<a href="#Page_73">73</a>). +Here, and to a somewhat +less degree in the letter to Hermammon +(<a href="#Page_65">pp. 65 ff.</a>), +he writes in a more rhetorical and elaborate manner than +in most of the other fragments which are extant, but +even in these passages he is seldom fantastic, or stilted, +or obscure; whilst in pure narrative or simple description +(<i>e. g.</i> in the letters which record his own or others’ +sufferings and in the treatise <i>On the Promises</i> +(<span title="peri Epangeliôn" class="g">περὶ Ἐπαγγελιῶν</span>)), +his language could hardly be more unaffected or better chosen.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">Dionysius as Interpreter of Scripture</span></h3> +<p>23. To what extent did Dionysius accept the principles +and methods of Origen, especially in the matter +of Biblical criticism and interpretation? The evidence, +such as it is, is rather doubtful and conflicting. +It is somewhat ominous that after the death of +Bishop Demetrius, whose denunciations had caused +<span class="pb" id="Page_29">[29]</span> +the master’s removal from Alexandria and his retirement +to Cæsarea, we hear of no effort on the part of +Dionysius or of any other pupil to obtain his recall. +This certainly suggests that, great as their regard and +respect for him as a man and a scholar may have been, +they either felt themselves powerless to reinstate him, +or else considered his views and methods of advocating +them detrimental to the welfare of the Church at large. +On the other hand, it is pleasing to remember that +Dionysius wrote an epistle to his old teacher on the +subject of martyrdom, which we may presume was +designed to comfort him during his imprisonment at +Tyre. We learn, too, on somewhat late authority that +after Origen’s death Dionysius wrote a letter to +Theotecnus, Bishop of Cæsarea, extolling his +master’s virtues. The chief methodical comments on +the Bible, of the authenticity of which we may be certain, +are those contained in the fragments of the treatise +<i>On the Promises</i> +(<span title="peri Epangeliôn" class="g">περὶ Ἐπαγγελιῶν</span>), +reproduced on +<a href="#Page_82">pp. 82 ff.</a> +This was a direct reply to the <i>Refutation of Allegorists</i> +(<span title="Elenchos Allêgoristôn" class="g">Ἔλεγχοσ Ἀλληγοριστῶν</span>), +in which Nepos of Arsenoe had thought to support his grossly +materialistic views of the Millennium by the Revelation of +S. John the Divine. As the title suggests, this work +had, no doubt, attacked Origen’s fondness for the +allegorical interpretation of Scripture, and especially +on the subject of the Millennium, and therefore we may +with some amount of certainty infer that Dionysius +in his refutation of Nepos would accept Origen’s +methods as a commentator. But the extracts preserved +by Eusebius deal almost wholly with the +authorship and textual criticism, and so give no +proper clue as to his method of interpreting the +subject-matter of the book.</p> +<p>In the letter to Basilides +(<a href="#Page_76">pp. 76 ff.</a>) +the requirements +<span class="pb" id="Page_30">[30]</span> +of the case do not call for a style of interpretation +which would bring out either a correspondence or a +disagreement with Origen’s methods, except so far +as it is marked by the frank and free exercise of +critical judgment. The commentary on the <i>Beginning +of Ecclesiastes</i>, if it is, as seems likely, in part +the work of Dionysius, is not inconsistent in style of +treatment with a general acceptance of his master’s +position. Procopius of Gaza, however, ranks him +among the opponents of the allegorical school of +interpreters, stating that it was in this very work +that Dionysius attacked his master, and a short extract +which has been assigned to it by Pitra (<i>Spic. +Solesm.</i>, i, 17) is distinctly less allegorical in treatment +than the rest: it runs as follows—</p> +<p>“On <span class="scripRef">Eccles. iv. 9, 10</span>: +‘Two are better than one,’ +etc. As we understand this literally, we do not +admit those who accept the interpretation of the +statements as referring to the soul and the body; for +it is by no means justified, seeing that the soul has +the entire control over the ruling and governing both +of itself and of the body, whereas the body is the +bondman of the soul, subservient and enthralled to +it in all its decisions. If, then, the soul be inclined +to what is mean and evil, and become careless of +better thoughts and considerations, the body is +unable to restore it and lead it back to higher things: +for that is not natural to it.”</p> +<p>There is also another short extract (on +<span class="scripRef">Gen. ii. 8, 9</span><sup><a id="fr_9" href="#fn_9">[9]</a></sup>) attributed to our +author, which is non-allegorical +in its treatment. The evidence therefore is inconclusive +on this point: for though Jerome also mentions +<span class="pb" id="Page_31">[31]</span> +Dionysius as a commentator on the Bible three +times in his letters, he throws no further light on the +question.<sup><a id="fr_10" href="#fn_10">[10]</a></sup></p> +<p>On the subject of Inspiration we have no ground +for thinking that Dionysius took up an independent +position.<sup><a id="fr_11" href="#fn_11">[11]</a></sup> He introduces his Biblical quotation +with the phrases current amongst early Christian writers.</p> +<p>The general impression therefore left upon the +reader is that Dionysius reverted to the more sober +methods of interpreting Scripture that prevailed +throughout the Church of his day as a whole, though +he approached his master’s theories in his usual sympathetic +spirit and availed himself of much that was +valuable in them.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">His Place in the Church Kalendar</span></h3> +<p>24. We hear of a Church dedicated to S. Denys in +Alexandria at the beginning of the fourth century, +which was destroyed by fire in a tumult in the time +of Athanasius. October 3 and November 17 are the +two most usual dates for his Commemoration in the +Kalendar, the former date more especially in the East, where he +is honoured as “a holy martyr.”<sup><a id="fr_12" href="#fn_12">[12]</a></sup></p> +<h3><span class="sc">Concluding Remarks</span></h3> +<p>25. The foregoing sketch is sufficient to show that, as +a man of action and a ruler of the Church, Dionysius’s +<span class="pb" id="Page_32">[32]</span> +personality is no less striking than as a student, a +writer and a thinker. He was clearly a strong yet +conciliatory administrator of his province as Bishop +of Alexandria, just as he had been a competent and +successful teacher and director of sacred studies as +head of the Catechetical Schools—one who in each +capacity carried on and maintained the great traditions +which he inherited from S. Mark and his successors, +from Pantænus, Clement and Origen. And +not only at home and within his own jurisdiction, as +we have seen, did he worthily “magnify his office” +and “make full proof of his ministry”; for he made +his influence for good felt throughout Christendom. +Bishops and clergy from all parts naturally turned to +him in their difficulties for advice and guidance; and +it is impossible not to feel that his wonderful breadth +of judgment and his love of conciliation were of the +greatest value to the Church of the third century, +and will remain a model for imitation to each succeeding +age. Men will always be tempted, as they +were in that century, to speak strongly and to act +vehemently where their spiritual beliefs are involved, +and we may pray that God will never fail to raise +up amongst the rulers of His Church men of the type +of S. Denys the Great of Alexandria.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">Bibliography</span></h3> +<p>26. The first attempt at making a full collection of +our author’s remains was undertaken by Simon de +Magistris, whose edition was published at Rome in +1796. Routh (<i>Reliquiæ Sacræ</i>, tom. iii. and iv.; +Oxford, 1846) and Migne (<i>Patr. Græc.</i> tom. x.) published +considerable portions with Latin notes, while +Gallandius (<i>Bibliotheca vett. patrum</i>, app. to vol. xiv.), +<span class="pb" id="Page_33">[33]</span> +Pitra, Mai and (more recently) Holl in vol. v. of <i>Texte +und Untersuchungen</i> (<i>neue Folge</i>) have printed a +number of fragments from various sources and of +very varying degrees of probable authenticity.</p> +<p>The earliest list of Dionysius’s literary productions, +except the scattered references to be found in the +<i>Ecclesiastical History</i> +of Eusebius, is that of Jerome +(<i>de viris illustribus</i>, 69), +which more or less tallies with +what we gather from Eusebius. The student will, +however, find a complete modern list of them, together +with other valuable matter, in Harnack, <i>Altchrist. Lit.</i>, +vol. i. pp. 409-27, and in Bardenhewer, <i>Altkirch. Lit.</i>, +vol. ii. pp. 167-91: the account in Krüger, <i>Early +Christian Literature</i> (Eng. Trans.) is much shorter. +Several compositions mentioned by Eusebius and +Jerome are only known to us by name, unless some of +the short extracts attributed to Dionysius come from +one or other of them, and the contents of them are +almost wholly matter for conjecture. The most important +of these is perhaps the +<span title="epistolê diakonikê dia Hippolytou" class="g">ἐπιστολή διακονικὴ διὰ Ἱππολύτου</span> +(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vi. 45), +because of the various theories which have been put forward +about it. Dom Morin (<i>Revue Bénédictine</i>, +xvii., 1900), for instance, suggested that Rufinus’s +translation of the doubtful epithet +(<span title="diakonikê" class="g">διακονική</span>) +being <i>de ministeriis</i>, it was none +other than the <i>Canons of Hippolytus</i>, and that the +Canons were afterwards attributed to the church-writer, +Hippolytus, through a mistaken identification +of the unknown bearer of Dionysius’s missive with +the well-known author; but the theory has not met +with much acceptance since, and the discussion has +of late died down, quite different views being now +held about the Canons of Hippolytus.</p> +<p>It may also be mentioned that several fragments in +Syriac and in Armenian are attributed to Dionysius, +<span class="pb" id="Page_34">[34]</span> +but only three of these, in the former language, appear to be +genuine: one is a translation of the letter to Novatian +(<a href="#Page_50">p. 50</a>), +and the two others are, whether rightly or wrongly, thought +to be part of the Letter to Stephanus on Baptism, and will be +found as §§ 2 and 3 of it on +<a href="#Page_53">pp. 53 ff.</a></p> +<p>The article on +Dionysius +in Smith’s +<i>Dictionary of Christian Biography</i> +is by Dr. Westcott, and, though +not very full, is, it is needless to say, worthy of being +consulted.</p> +<p>Three German books on our author will also be found useful, +though not very recent: viz. +Förster, <i>de doctrin. et sententiis Dionysii</i>, Berolini, 1865; +Dittrich, <i>Dionysius der Grosse</i>, Freiburg, i.B., 1867; and +Roch, <i>Dionysius der Grosse über die Natur</i>, Leipzig, 1882. +Of these the second is the most important +for the general student.</p> +<p>Dr. Salmond produced a serviceable translation of +the fragments in 1871 +(T. & T. Clark’s series, Edinburgh), +and since then we have had Dr. Gifford’s (in +his scholarly edition of Eus., <i>Præpar. Evang.</i>, Oxford, +1903), of such as there appear.</p> +<p>For the general history of the period much valuable +help will be found in Archbishop Benson’s <i>Cyprian</i>, +London, 1897; P. Allard, <i>Histoire des Persécutions</i>, +vols. ii. and iii., Paris, 1886, and Aubé, <i>L’Eglise et +l’Etat dans la 2de moitié du 3me Siècle</i>.</p> +<p>A full collection of all the genuine and doubtful +extracts appeared in the series of <i>Cambridge Patristic +Texts</i>, with introductions and notes by the present +editor, in 1904.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_35">[35]</div> +<h2 id="c3">LETTERS</h2> +<h3><span class="sc">To Fabian, Bishop of Antioch</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vi. 41, 42, and 44)</span></h3> +<p>(1) The persecution did not begin amongst us with +the Imperial edict; for it anticipated that by a whole +year. And the prophet and poet of evil to this city, whoever he +was,<sup><a id="fr_13" href="#fn_13">[13]</a></sup> was beforehand in +moving and exciting the heathen crowds against us, rekindling +their zeal for the national superstitions. So they +being aroused by him and availing themselves of all +lawful authority for their unholy doings, conceived +that the only piety, the proper worship of their gods +was this—to thirst for our blood. First, then, they +carried off an old man, Metras, and bade him utter +impious words,<sup><a id="fr_14" href="#fn_14">[14]</a></sup> +and when he refused they beat his +body with sticks and stabbed his face and eyes with +sharp bulrushes as they led him into the outskirts +of the city and there stoned him. Then they led a +believer named Quinta to the idol-house and tried to +make her kneel down, and, when she turned away in +disgust, they bound her by the feet and hauled her +right through the city over the rough pavement, the +big stones bruising her poor body, and at the same +time beat her till they reached the same spot, and +there stoned her. Thereupon they all with one +<span class="pb" id="Page_36">[36]</span> +consent made a rush on the houses of the believers, +and, falling each upon those whom they recognized +as neighbours, plundered, harried and despoiled +them, setting aside the more valuable of their possessions +and casting out into the streets and burning +the cheaper things and such as were made of wood, +till they produced the appearance of a city devastated +by the enemy. But the brethren gave way and submitted +and accepted the plundering of their possessions +with joy like unto those of whom Paul also +testified.<sup><a id="fr_15" href="#fn_15">[15]</a></sup> +And I know not if any, save possibly a +single one who fell into their hands, up till now has +denied the Lord.</p> +<p>Another notable case was that of the aged virgin +Apollonia, whom they seized and knocked out all her +teeth, striking her on the jaws: then they made a +pyre before the city and threatened to burn her alive, +if she would not join them in uttering blasphemies. +But she asked for a brief respite, and being let go, +suddenly leapt into the fire and was devoured by the +flames. Sarapion, also, they caught in his own +house, and after outraging him with cruel tortures +and crushing all his limbs, they cast him headlong +from the upper storey.</p> +<p>And we could go by no high road, thoroughfare, +or byway, either by day or by night; for everywhere +and always there was a constant cry that any one who +did not utter words of blasphemy must be dragged off +and burnt.</p> +<p>And this state of things prevailed for some time, +till the revolution and civil +war<sup><a id="fr_16" href="#fn_16">[16]</a></sup> +occupied the attention +<span class="pb" id="Page_37">[37]</span> +of these unhappy men and turned on one another +their fury against us. And so we had a short breathing +space, as they found no leisure for raging against +us: but very soon the overthrow of the ruler who had +been not unfavourable to us<sup><a id="fr_17" href="#fn_17">[17]</a></sup> is announced, and our +grave fears of being attacked are renewed. And, in +fact, the edict arrived, which was itself almost to be +compared with that foretold by the Lord, well-nigh the +most terrible of all, so as to cause, if possible, even +the elect to stumble.<sup><a id="fr_18" href="#fn_18">[18]</a></sup> Nevertheless all were panic-stricken, +and numbers at once of those who were in +higher positions, some came forward in fear, and some +who held public posts were led by their official duties; +others, again, were brought in by those about them, +and when their names were called, approached the +impure and unholy sacrifices; pale and trembling in +some cases as if they were not going to sacrifice but +themselves become sacrifices and victims to the idols, +so that they incurred ridicule from the large crowd +that stood by, and proved themselves to be utter +cowards both in regard to death and in regard to +sacrificing, whilst others ran readily up to the altar, +making it plain by their forwardness that they had +not been Christians even before. About such the +Lord’s prediction is most true that with difficulty +shall they be saved.<sup><a id="fr_19" href="#fn_19">[19]</a></sup> And of the +rest<sup><a id="fr_20" href="#fn_20">[20]</a></sup> some followed +one or other of the above, while others fled or were +captured: and of these last, again, some after going +<span class="pb" id="Page_38">[38]</span> +as far as chains and imprisonment, and even after +being immured several days in certain cases, still, +before coming into court, forswore themselves; and +others, even after enduring some amount of torment, +failed at the last. But the steadfast and blessed +pillars of the Lord,<sup><a id="fr_21" href="#fn_21">[21]</a></sup> +being strengthened by Him and +receiving due and proportionate power and endurance +for the mighty Faith that was in them, proved themselves +admirable witnesses of His Kingdom.<sup><a id="fr_22" href="#fn_22">[22]</a></sup> Foremost +among them was Julian, a sufferer from gout, +unable to stand or walk; he was brought up with +two others, who carried him, of whom the one straightway +denied the Faith; the other, Cronion by name, +but surnamed Eunous (well-disposed), and the old +man Julian himself confessed the Lord and were +conveyed on camel’s back, and scourged as they rode +right through the city—big though it be, as ye know—and +at last were burnt with fire unquenchable, whilst +all the people stood round. And a soldier who stood +by as they were carried along and protested against +those who insulted them was denounced and brought +up, to wit God’s brave warrior Besas, and after heroic +conduct in the great war of piety was beheaded. +And yet another, a Libyan by race, who rightly and +happily was named Mauar (happy),<sup><a id="fr_23" href="#fn_23">[23]</a></sup> though the judge +urged him strongly to renounce the Faith, would not +give in, and so was burnt alive. After them Epimachus +and Alexander, when they had remained a +long time in bonds and had endured endless tortures +from the “claws”<sup><a id="fr_24" href="#fn_24">[24]</a></sup> and scourges, were also consumed +<span class="pb" id="Page_39">[39]</span> +with fire unquenchable. And with them four<sup><a id="fr_25" href="#fn_25">[25]</a></sup> +women: Ammonarion, a holy virgin, though the +judge tortured her vigorously for a long time because +she had declared beforehand that she would say +nothing that he bade her, kept true to her promise +and was led off to punishment; and of the rest there +was the aged and reverend Mercuria and Dionysia, +who, though she had many children, did not love +them above the Lord: these the Prefect was ashamed +to go on torturing in vain and be beaten by women, +and so they died by the sword without further tortures: +for the brave Ammonarion had exhausted all +their devices.</p> +<p>Then were delivered up three Egyptians: Heron, +Ater and Isidore, and with them Dioscorus, a lad of +about fifteen. And first of all the Prefect tried to +cajole the stripling with words, thinking he could +easily be won over, and then to force him by torments, +thinking he would soon give in, but Dioscorus +was neither persuaded nor forced. So the others +he cruelly lacerated, and when they, too, stood firm, +handed them over to the fire; but Dioscorus, who had +distinguished himself in public and had answered his +private questionings most wisely, he let off, saying that +he granted him a reprieve for repenting, on account of his age. +And now<sup><a id="fr_26" href="#fn_26">[26]</a></sup> +the godly Dioscorus is still with us, having waited for his longer +trial and his more determined conflict.</p> +<p>Another Egyptian, Nemesion, was falsely accused +of being an associate of brigands, but being accused +of that most untrue charge before the centurion, he +was then denounced as a Christian and came in +<span class="pb" id="Page_40">[40]</span> +chains before the Prefect.<sup><a id="fr_27" href="#fn_27">[27]</a></sup> And he having most +unjustly maltreated him with twice as many tortures +and stripes as the brigands had received, burnt him +to death between them, being honoured, happy man, +by the example of Christ.<sup><a id="fr_28" href="#fn_28">[28]</a></sup></p> +<p>Again a whole quaternion of soldiers—Ammon, +Zenon, Ptolemy and Ingenuus, and an old man, +Theophilus, with them, were standing before the +judgment seat, whilst some one was being tried for +being a Christian, and when he showed signs of +denying the Faith they were so provoked as they +stood by, nodding their heads, and stretching out +their hands and making gestures with their bodies, +that they drew the general attention to themselves, +and then, before any could seize them, they leapt +upon the stand<sup><a id="fr_29" href="#fn_29">[29]</a></sup> of +their own accord, saying they +were Christians, so that the Prefect and his assessors +were frightened, and those who were being judged +seemed to take courage over what awaited them, +and their judges lost heart. So these soldiers walked +in brave procession from the court and rejoiced in +their witness (martyrdom), God giving them a +glorious triumph.<sup><a id="fr_30" href="#fn_30">[30]</a></sup></p> +<p>(2) And many others in the cities and villages +were torn asunder by the heathen (Gentiles), one of +which I will mention as an example. Ischyrion +acted as steward to one of the authorities at a wage. +His employer bade him sacrifice, ill-treated him when +he refused, and on his persistence drove him forth +with insults: when he still stood his ground, he took +<span class="pb" id="Page_41">[41]</span> +a big stick and killed him by driving it through his vital parts. +What need to mention the multitude of those who wandered in deserts +and mountains<sup><a id="fr_31" href="#fn_31">[31]</a></sup> +consumed by hunger and thirst and cold and diseases +and brigands and wild beasts? the survivors of +whom bear witness to their election and victory.<sup><a id="fr_32" href="#fn_32">[32]</a></sup> +Of these, also, I will bring forward one instance by +way of illustration. Chæremon was the aged Bishop +of what is called Nilopolis. He fled to the Arabian hills<sup><a id="fr_33" href="#fn_33">[33]</a></sup> with his wife<sup><a id="fr_34" href="#fn_34">[34]</a></sup> +and never returned, nor were they ever seen again by the brethren, +who made long search, but found neither them nor their bodies. +And there were many who on those very Arabian hills were sold +into slavery by the barbarian Saracens,<sup><a id="fr_35" href="#fn_35">[35]</a></sup> +of whom some were with difficulty ransomed at high +sums, and others even yet have not been ransomed. +And these things I have described at length, brother, +not without purpose, but in order that thou mightest +know how many terrible things have taken place +amongst us, of which those who have had more +experience will know of more cases than I do.</p> +<p class="pcomment">Then shortly after he proceeds—</p> +<p>(3) Accordingly, the holy martyrs themselves, when still amongst +us, who are now the assessors of Christ and partners of His Kingdom, +sharing His judgments and decisions,<sup><a id="fr_36" href="#fn_36">[36]</a></sup> espoused the cause of +<span class="pb" id="Page_42">[42]</span> +certain of the fallen brethren who had incurred the +charge of having done sacrifice, and seeing their +conversion and repentance and approving it as fit to +be accepted by Him who desireth not at all the death +of the sinner so much as his repentance,<sup><a id="fr_37" href="#fn_37">[37]</a></sup> received +them, summoned them to assemblies, introduced them +and admitted them to the prayers and feasts.<sup><a id="fr_38" href="#fn_38">[38]</a></sup> What, +then, do ye counsel us in these matters, brethren? +What ought we to do? Shall we acquiesce and +assent to them and maintain their decision and +concession and treat kindly those to whom they have +extended mercy? or shall we hold their judgment +wrong and set ourselves up as critics of their decision +and vex their kind hearts and reverse their +arrangement?</p> +<p class="pcomment">[A further extract on the subject of the lapsed]</p> +<p>I will set out the following single example that +happened amongst us. There was a certain aged +believer amongst us, Sarapion, who had lived blamelessly +for a long time but yielded to temptation. +This man often begged to be restored, but no one +heeded him; for he had sacrificed. But he fell +ill, and for three days in succession he remained +speechless and unconscious. Then recovering a +little on the fourth day, he called to him his nephew +and said: “How long, my child, do ye keep me +back? hasten ye, I pray, and let me go speedily. Call +thou one of the elders (presbyters).” After this he +became speechless again. The boy ran for the elder, +but it was night and he was ill and could not come. +Now I had given instructions that if those who were +<span class="pb" id="Page_43">[43]</span> +departing life asked and especially when they chanced +to have made supplication even before, they should +be absolved in order that they might depart in good +hope; he gave the boy, therefore, a morsel of the +Eucharist, bidding him moisten it and drop it into +the old man’s mouth. The lad went back with it. +When he drew near, before he entered, Sarapion +revived again and said: “Hast come, child? The +presbyter could not come, but do thou quickly what +he bade thee, and let me go.” So the boy moistened +it and dropped it into his mouth: and the other shortly +after swallowing it straightway gave up the ghost. +Was he not clearly sustained and kept alive until +he was absolved that, with his sin wiped out, he +might be acknowledged (by the Lord) for the many +good things he had done?</p> +<h3><span class="sc">To Germanus a Bishop</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vi. 40 and vii. 11)</span></h3> +<p>(1) Now before God I speak and He knoweth if I +lie;<sup><a id="fr_39" href="#fn_39">[39]</a></sup> +not at all on my own judgment nor yet without +Divine guidance did I take flight, but on a former +occasion also as soon as ever the persecution under +Decius was set up,<sup><a id="fr_40" href="#fn_40">[40]</a></sup> +Sabinus<sup><a id="fr_41" href="#fn_41">[41]</a></sup> sent a +<i>frumentarius</i><sup><a id="fr_42" href="#fn_42">[42]</a></sup> to +seek me; and I awaited his arrival at my house for +four days, while he went round searching everywhere, +the streams, the roads and the fields, where he suspected +me to hide or go, but he never lighted on my +house, being held by blindness: for he did not believe +<span class="pb" id="Page_44">[44]</span> +I should stay at home under pursuit. And hardly after the +four days when God bade me remove and unexpectedly made a +way for me, I and the boys<sup><a id="fr_43" href="#fn_43">[43]</a></sup> and +many of the brethren went out together. And this +was ordered by the Providence of God, as after events +have shown, in which perchance we have been useful +to some.</p> +<p class="pcomment">Further on he proceeds—</p> +<p>(2) For about sunset I with my companions having +fallen into the hands of the soldiers, was taken to +Taposiris, but Timotheus<sup><a id="fr_44" href="#fn_44">[44]</a></sup> +by the Providence of God +happened not to be present nor to be caught elsewhere. +But arriving afterwards, he found the house +empty and servants guarding it, and us carried off +prisoners.</p> +<p class="pcomment">And further on—</p> +<p>(3) And what is the manner of His wonderful dispensation? +for only the truth shall be spoken. One +of the rustics met Timotheus as he was fleeing and +troubled,<sup><a id="fr_45" href="#fn_45">[45]</a></sup> +and inquired the reason of his haste. And +he told the truth, and when the other heard it (now +he was going to a marriage revel: for it is their +custom to pass the whole night at such gatherings), +he entered and informed those who were reclining at +table. And they with one consent as if at a signal +all arose and came running at great speed and fell +upon us with loud cries, and when the soldiers who +were guarding us straightway took to flight, they +<span class="pb" id="Page_45">[45]</span> +came upon us just as we were reclining on the bare +bedsteads. And I indeed, God wot, taking them at +first to be bandits who had come for plunder and +ravage, remained on the couch where I was, undressed +save for my linen under-garment,<sup><a id="fr_46" href="#fn_46">[46]</a></sup> +and began to offer them the rest of my raiment which was +at my side. But they bade me rise and go out as quickly as I +could. And then I, understanding why they had +come, cried out begging and praying them to depart +and leave us, and if they would do us a good turn, +I besought them to forestall those who had carried +me off and cut off my head themselves. And while +I thus cried, as they know who shared and took part +in everything, they raised me by force, and when I +let myself down on my back to the ground, they took +and led me out, dragging me by the arms and legs. +And there followed me those who had been witnesses +of all this, Gaius, Faustus, Peter and Paul, and they +also helped to carry me out of the township in their +arms, and then putting me on a barebacked ass, led +me away.</p> +<p class="pcomment">[Another extract from the same letter given by +Eusebius in another part of his History, and referring +to a somewhat later period in Dionysius’s life]</p> +<p>(4) I am really in danger of falling into much +foolishness<sup><a id="fr_47" href="#fn_47">[47]</a></sup> and want of right +feeling through being +compelled of necessity to narrate God’s wondrous +dispensation concerning us. But since “it is good,” +it says,<sup><a id="fr_48" href="#fn_48">[48]</a></sup> +“to keep close the secret of a king but +<span class="pb" id="Page_46">[46]</span> +glorious to reveal the works of God,” I will come to +close quarters with our violent accuser, Germanus. I came before +Æmilian<sup><a id="fr_49" href="#fn_49">[49]</a></sup> not +alone; for there followed with me my fellow-presbyter<sup><a id="fr_50" href="#fn_50">[50]</a></sup> Maximus, and deacons +Faustus, Eusebius and Chæremon. And one of the +brethren who was present from Rome came in with +us. Now Æmilian did not say to me at the start, +“Do not summon” (the brethren for public worship): +for that was superfluous and the last thing (to insist +on), since he was going back to the very beginning +of the matter. For the question was not about +summoning others but about not being Christians +ourselves, and it was from this that he bade us desist, +thinking that if I should change my mind, the others +would follow me. And I answered not unsuitably +nor yet very differently from the words: “We +ought to obey God rather than +men,”<sup><a id="fr_51" href="#fn_51">[51]</a></sup> +but I testified outright that I worship the only God and none +other, nor will I ever alter nor desist from being a Christian. +Upon this he bade us go away to a village on the +borders of the desert named Cephro. Listen then +to what was said on both sides as it was (officially) +recorded: Dionysius, Faustus, Maximus, Marcellus<sup><a id="fr_52" href="#fn_52">[52]</a></sup> +and Chæremon being brought in, Æmilian the Prefect +said: “In the course of conversation also<sup><a id="fr_53" href="#fn_53">[53]</a></sup> I +described to you the clemency which our Sovereigns<sup><a id="fr_54" href="#fn_54">[54]</a></sup> +have displayed towards you. For they gave you +<span class="pb" id="Page_47">[47]</span> +opportunity of being liberated if you would adopt +a natural line of conduct and worship the gods who +protect the Empire and give up those who are contrary +to nature. What say ye then to this? for I +do not expect you will be ungrateful for their clemency +when they invite you to a better course.” Dionysius +answered: “It is not a fact that all men worship all +gods, for each worships certain whom he believes in. +So with us, we worship and adore the One God, the +Creator of all things, who has entrusted the Empire +also to the most religious Emperors, Valerian and Gallienus; +and to Him we pray<sup><a id="fr_55" href="#fn_55">[55]</a></sup> without ceasing +for their Empire that it may abide unshaken.” +Æmilian the Prefect said, “But who prevents you +from worshipping him also, if he be god, with the +natural gods? for you were ordered to worship gods +and those which all know.” Dionysius answered: +“We worship none other but Him.” Æmilian the +Prefect said to them: “I observe that you together +are both ungrateful and insensible of the leniency +of our Emperors. Wherefore ye shall not be in this +city but shall be dismissed to the parts of Libya and +stay in a place called Cephro, which I have chosen +at the bidding of our Emperors. And both you and +others will be absolutely forbidden either to hold +meetings or to enter the cemeteries so-called.<sup><a id="fr_56" href="#fn_56">[56]</a></sup> And if +any one were to appear not to have arrived at the +place I have ordered or were found at any assembly, +he will do so at his own risk. For the necessary +penalty will not be wanting. Be off therefore where +<span class="pb" id="Page_48">[48]</span> +ye were bidden.” So he hurried me away even +though I was sick, granting me not a day’s respite. +What leisure, then, had I to call assemblies or not?<sup><a id="fr_57" href="#fn_57">[57]</a></sup></p> +<p class="pcomment">Further on he says—</p> +<p>(5) But we did not abstain even from the visible +assembling of ourselves together in the Lord’s +presence, but those who were in the city (Alexandria) +I the more earnestly urged to assemble, as if I were still +with them, being absent in the body, as it says, but present +in the spirit.<sup><a id="fr_58" href="#fn_58">[58]</a></sup> +And at Cephro also a +large number of the Church were sojourning with us, +consisting of the brethren who had followed us from +the city or were present from other parts of Egypt. +There, too, the Lord opened us a door for the +word.<sup><a id="fr_59" href="#fn_59">[59]</a></sup> +And at first we were pursued and stoned, but later +not a few of the Gentiles left their idols and turned +to God. Thus the word was first sown through us +in their hearts who had not previously received it. +And as it were for this cause God having led us to +them, led us away again when we had fulfilled this +ministry.<sup><a id="fr_60" href="#fn_60">[60]</a></sup> +For Æmilian wished, as it seemed, to transfer +us to rougher and more Libyan-like parts, and +bade those who were scattered in every direction to +draw together to the Mareotis, assigning to each party +one of the villages of the district, but us he put more +on the road so that we should be the first to be +arrested. For he evidently managed and arranged +so that he might have us easy of capture whenever +he wished to seize us. And as for me, when I was +ordered to depart to Cephro, I did not even know +in what direction the place lay, hardly having heard +<span class="pb" id="Page_49">[49]</span> +so much as the name before; and yet I went off +willingly and without trouble. But when it was +told me that they would remove me to the parts of +Colluthion, all who were present know how I was +affected. For here I will accuse myself. At first +I was vexed and took it very ill. For though the +place happened to be better known and more familiar +to us, yet people said it was devoid of brethren and +respectable folk, being exposed to the annoyances of +wayfarers and the attacks of robbers. But I found +consolation when the brethren reminded me that it +is nearer to the city, and that, while Cephro gave +much opportunity of intercourse with brethren from +Egypt in general, so that one could draw congregations +from a wider area, yet at Colluthion we should +more constantly enjoy the sight of those who were +really loved and most intimate and dear. For they +would be able to come and stay the night and there +would be district-meetings as is the case with outlying +suburbs.<sup><a id="fr_61" href="#fn_61">[61]</a></sup> +And so it turned out.</p> +<p class="pcomment">And lower down again he writes this about what +had happened to him—</p> +<p>(6) Many indeed are the confessions of faith over +which Germanus prides himself: many are the things +which he has to mention as having happened to him. +Can he reckon up as many in his own case as I can in +mine—condemnations, confiscations, sales by public +auction, spoiling of one’s possessions, loss of dignities, +despisings of worldly honour, contempt of commendations +by Prefects and Councils and of opponents’ +threats, endurance of clamourings and dangers and +<span class="pb" id="Page_50">[50]</span> +persecutions and wanderings and tribulations and +much affliction, such as are the things which have +happened unto me under Decius and Sabinus and up +to the present time under Æmilian? But where +did Germanus appear? What talk was there of him? +However, I withdraw from the much foolishness into +which I am falling through Germanus; wherefore I +refrain from giving a detailed account of events to +the brethren who know all.</p> +<h3>(<span class="sc">To Novatian</span>) +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vi. 45)</span></h3> +<p>If it was against thy will, as thou sayest, that thou wast +promoted,<sup><a id="fr_62" href="#fn_62">[62]</a></sup> thou wilt prove this by retiring of +thine own accord. It were good to suffer anything and +everything so to escape dividing the Church of God. And +martyrdom<sup><a id="fr_63" href="#fn_63">[63]</a></sup> +to avoid schism is no less glorious than martyrdom to avoid +idolatry. Nay, it is to my mind greater. In one case a man is a +martyr for his own single soul’s sake. But this is for the +whole Church. Even now wast thou to persuade or constrain the +brethren to come to one mind, thy true deed<sup><a id="fr_64" href="#fn_64">[64]</a></sup> were greater than thy fall. This will +not be reckoned to thee, the other will be lauded. +And if thou shouldest be powerless to sway disobedient +spirits, save, save thine own +soul.<sup><a id="fr_65" href="#fn_65">[65]</a></sup> +I pray for thy health and thy steadfast cleaving to peace +in the Lord.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_51">[51]</div> +<p class="pcomment">[I have to thank the editors and publishers for +leave to reprint the above translation by Archbishop +Benson from his <i>Cyprian</i>, p. 142.]</p> +<h3><span class="sc">To Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, in Reply to a Letter from him about +Novatian</span> (circ. 253)</h3> +<p class="pcomment">Eusebius +(<i>H. E.</i> vi. 46) +quotes only one short sentence from Dionysius’s letter, +which refers to the death of Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, one +of Origen’s distinguished pupils and supporters. Alexander +twice boldly confessed Christ in the Governor’s +Court at Cæsarea and died at last in prison. The +sentence is as follows—</p> +<p>“The admirable<sup><a id="fr_66" href="#fn_66">[66]</a></sup> Alexander entered into a blessed +rest whilst in custody.”</p> +<p class="pcomment">According to Eusebius, the letter also mentioned +the invitation which Dionysius had received from +the Bishops of Asia Minor to attend a synod at +Antioch at which “they tried to suppress the schism +of Novatian.”</p> +<h3><span class="sc">To Stephanus, Bishop of Rome</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 4 and 5)</span> +<br /><span class="src">(<i>The First of the Epistles about Baptism</i>)</span></h3> +<p>(1) Know now, brother, that all the Churches in the East and +even further afield<sup><a id="fr_67" href="#fn_67">[67]</a></sup> which were divided, +have been united: and all their rulers everywhere +<span class="pb" id="Page_52">[52]</span> +are of one mind, rejoicing exceedingly at the unexpected +peace<sup><a id="fr_68" href="#fn_68">[68]</a></sup> which has come about, +Demetrian in Antioch, Theoctistus in Cæsarea, Mazabbanes in +Ælia,<sup><a id="fr_69" href="#fn_69">[69]</a></sup> Marinus in Tyre, +Alexander having fallen asleep, Heliodorus in Laodicea, Thelymidrus +being at rest, Helenus in Tarsus and all the Churches of +Cilicia, Firmilianus<sup><a id="fr_70" href="#fn_70">[70]</a></sup> and all Cappadocia. +For I have mentioned only the more prominent of the Bishops, +in order that I may not make my letter too long nor +my narrative wearisome. Nevertheless, the whole +of Syria and Arabia, districts whose needs ye from time to time +supply<sup><a id="fr_71" href="#fn_71">[71]</a></sup> and to whom ye now +have sent an epistle, Mesopotamia also and Pontus and Bithynia, +and, in one word, all men everywhere exult in the harmony and +brotherly love displayed and praise God for it.<sup><a id="fr_72" href="#fn_72">[72]</a></sup></p> +<p class="pcomment">[The two following extracts are translated from +Syriac versions, and I am indebted for them to Mr. +N. MacLean of Christ’s College, Cambridge. The +first has been put together out of two MSS. in the +British Museum, neither of which contains the whole, +<span class="pb" id="Page_53">[53]</span> +and was printed by Pitra, <i>Analecta Sacra</i>, Vol. IV. +The Greek original of most of the first sentence is +preserved in a catena on Deuteronomy, <i>Cod. Vat.</i> 1521, +fol. 591, and was first printed by Simon de Magistris +in his edition of our author, p. 200. There is much +probability that this extract formed part of the same +letter to Stephanus as the extract from Eusebius +which precedes it here. The second extract is found +in three other Syriac MSS. in the British Museum, +but is less certainly part of this letter, or indeed +authentic at all.]</p> +<p>(2) If so be that any man speak a wicked thing of God like those +who call Him unpitying<sup><a id="fr_73" href="#fn_73">[73]</a></sup> +or any man living in the fear of other gods, the Law has +commanded that such a one be +stoned:<sup><a id="fr_74" href="#fn_74">[74]</a></sup> +but we would stone these men with sound words of faith. Or if a +man receive not at all the mystery<sup><a id="fr_75" href="#fn_75">[75]</a></sup> of Christ or alter +and distort it—(saying) that He is not God, or that he +did not become a man, or that He did not die, or that +He did not rise, or that He will not come to judge the +quick and the dead—or preach anything else apart +from what we preached, let him be a curse, says +Paul.<sup><a id="fr_76" href="#fn_76">[76]</a></sup> Or if so be he have +wronged the word concerning +the resurrection of the flesh, let him be +already reckoned with the dead. For we speak in +carefulness concerning these things—in order that we +may be in agreement one with another, churches +with churches, bishops with bishops, priests with +priests. And in regard to causes and affairs about +matters which concern individual men—how it is +<span class="pb" id="Page_54">[54]</span> +right to receive him who approaches from without and +how him who comes from within<sup><a id="fr_77" href="#fn_77">[77]</a></sup>—we counsel to +obey those who stand at the head of every place who +by Divine election<sup><a id="fr_78" href="#fn_78">[78]</a></sup> are put into this +ministration—leaving to our Lord the judgment +of all things which they do.</p> +<p>(3) Those who were baptized in the name of the +three Persons—the Father, the Son, and the Holy +Spirit—though they were baptized by heretics who +confess the three Persons, shall not be re-baptized. +But those who are converted from other heresies +shall be perfected by the baptism of the Holy Church.<sup><a id="fr_79" href="#fn_79">[79]</a></sup></p> +<h3><span class="sc">To Xystus (or Sixtus) II</span><sup><a id="fr_80" href="#fn_80">[80]</a></sup> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 5, 3-6)</span> +<br /><span class="src">(<i>The second on the same subject</i>)</span></h3> +<p>(1) (Stephen) therefore had sent word concerning +Helenus and concerning Firmilianus, and all the +bishops of Cilicia and Cappadocia and (be it noted) +<span class="pb" id="Page_55">[55]</span> +of Galatia and all the neighbouring churches likewise—to +the effect that he would not hold communion with +them for this same reason, since, he says, they re-baptize +the heretics.<sup><a id="fr_81" href="#fn_81">[81]</a></sup> And observe the importance +of the matter. For decrees had really been passed +about it in the largest synods of the bishops,<sup><a id="fr_82" href="#fn_82">[82]</a></sup> as I +am informed, so that those who come over from +heretical bodies, after a course of instruction, are +washed and cleansed from the defilement of the old +and unclean leaven.<sup><a id="fr_83" href="#fn_83">[83]</a></sup> +About all this also I have written asking him for information.</p> +<p>(2) To our beloved fellow-presbyters also, Dionysius +and Philemon, who had formerly sided with Stephanus +and were correspondents of mine on the same matter, +I have written briefly the first time and more fully +now.<sup><a id="fr_84" href="#fn_84">[84]</a></sup></p> +<p>(3) The teaching which is now at work in Ptolemais of +Pentapolis,<sup><a id="fr_85" href="#fn_85">[85]</a></sup> is impious, full of blasphemy about +<span class="pb" id="Page_56">[56]</span> +the Almighty God and Father<sup><a id="fr_86" href="#fn_86">[86]</a></sup> of our Lord Jesus +Christ and full of unbelief about His only begotten +Son,<sup><a id="fr_87" href="#fn_87">[87]</a></sup> +the First-born of all creation,<sup><a id="fr_88" href="#fn_88">[88]</a></sup> +the Incarnate Word, and displays want of perception concerning +the Holy Spirit. And therefore, when both official +communications from both parties arrived and some +of the brethren sought personal interviews with me, +I wrote what I could<sup><a id="fr_89" href="#fn_89">[89]</a></sup> by the Divine assistance and +gave a somewhat methodical explanation of the +matter, a copy of which I have sent you.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">To Philemon</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 7)</span> +<br /><span class="src">(<i>The third on the same subject</i>)</span></h3> +<p>(1) I read both the critical researches and the traditional +treatises<sup><a id="fr_90" href="#fn_90">[90]</a></sup> of the heretics, +defiling my soul a little with their abominable opinions and yet +gaining this advantage from them, that I could +<span class="pb" id="Page_57">[57]</span> +refute them for myself and abhor them much more +thoroughly. And indeed when a certain brother +among the presbyters tried to restrain me and +frighten me from contaminating myself with the +mire of their iniquity (he said I should ruin my soul, +and, as I perceived, there was truth in what he said), +a heaven-sent vision<sup><a id="fr_91" href="#fn_91">[91]</a></sup> +came and strengthened me, +and words came to me which expressly ordered me +thus: “Read all that may come to thy hands: for +thou art competent to sift and test everything, and that was the +original reason<sup><a id="fr_92" href="#fn_92">[92]</a></sup> +of thy accepting the +Faith.” I acknowledged the vision as in agreement +with the apostolic voice which says to the more able: +“Approve yourselves bankers of repute.”<sup><a id="fr_93" href="#fn_93">[93]</a></sup></p> +<p>(2) This cause and rule I received from our blessed +Father<sup><a id="fr_94" href="#fn_94">[94]</a></sup> Heraclas. For those that came +over from the heretics, although they had apostatized from the +Church—or rather had not even done that but were +informed against as resorting to some heretical teacher, +though still reputed members of our congregations—these +he repelled from the Church, and +<span class="pb" id="Page_58">[58]</span> +did not restore them at their request until they had +publicly and fully stated all that they had heard +among those who set themselves against us; and then +he admitted them without requiring them to be +re-baptized: for they had received that holy gift +already.</p> +<p>(3) I have learnt this also, that the brethren in +Africa<sup><a id="fr_95" href="#fn_95">[95]</a></sup> +did not introduce this practice (of re-baptism) +now for the first time, but it was also adopted some +time ago among our predecessors as Bishops, in the +most populous churches and well-attended synods of +the brethren, viz. in Iconium and Synnada,<sup><a id="fr_96" href="#fn_96">[96]</a></sup> and I cannot bring myself +to reverse their decisions and involve them in strife and +controversy. For “thou shalt not remove,” it says, +“thy neighbour’s boundaries, which thy fathers +set.”<sup><a id="fr_97" href="#fn_97">[97]</a></sup></p> +<h3><span class="sc">To Dionysius of Rome</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 7, 6 and 8)</span> +<br /><span class="src">(<i>The fourth letter on Baptism</i>)</span></h3> +<p>For with Novatian we are reasonably indignant, +seeing that he has cut the Church in two and dragged +certain of the brethren into impieties and blasphemies +and introduced the most unholy teaching about God +and accuses the most gracious Jesus Christ our Lord +of being without pity,<sup><a id="fr_98" href="#fn_98">[98]</a></sup> +and besides all this sets at +<span class="pb" id="Page_59">[59]</span> +nought the holy laws and overthrows the confession of faith +before baptism,<sup><a id="fr_99" href="#fn_99">[99]</a></sup> and altogether banishes the +Holy Spirit from them, even though there were some +hope of His remaining or even of His returning to +them.<sup><a id="fr_100" href="#fn_100">[100]</a></sup></p> +<h3><span class="sc">To Xystus (Sixtus) II, Bishop of Rome</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 9)</span> +<br /><span class="src">(<i>The fifth about Baptism</i>)</span></h3> +<p>I truly desire counsel, brother, and ask an opinion +from you, being afraid lest after all I am wrong in +my treatment of a case that has come before me as +follows—</p> +<p>One who is reckoned faithful among the brethren +who meet together, of old standing, having been a +member even before my ordination (as Bishop), and +I fancy even before the appointment of the blessed +Heraclas, had been present at a recent baptism and +heard the questions and answers (in that service). +He came to me weeping and bemoaning himself and +falling at my feet, confessing and protesting that +the baptism he had received among the heretics was +not this, nor had anything in common with it: for +that was full of impiety and blasphemies:<sup><a id="fr_101" href="#fn_101">[101]</a></sup> and he +said that he was now sore pricked in the soul and +had no courage even to lift up his eyes to God, +<span class="pb" id="Page_60">[60]</span> +because he had started with such unholy words and +rites, and so he begged to obtain this thorough means +of purification and acceptance and grace. But this +I did not venture to do, saying that his so long being +in communion with us was sufficient for the purpose. +For as he had heard the Giving of Thanks (Eucharist) +and joined in saying the Amen,<sup><a id="fr_102" href="#fn_102">[102]</a></sup> +and stood<sup><a id="fr_103" href="#fn_103">[103]</a></sup> at the +Table<sup><a id="fr_104" href="#fn_104">[104]</a></sup> +and stretched forth his hands to receive the +holy Food and had taken it and partaken of the Body +and Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ for a considerable +period, I should not venture to put him back to the +beginning once more. So I bade him take courage +and approach for the receiving of the Holy Things +with sure faith and good hope. But he ceases not to +grieve, and shrinks from approaching the Table and +can with difficulty be persuaded to stand with (the +<i>Consistentes</i>)<sup><a id="fr_105" href="#fn_105">[105]</a></sup> +for the Prayers.</p> +<h3><span class="sc">To Conon</span><sup><a id="fr_106" href="#fn_106">[106]</a></sup> +<br /><span class="src">(Pitra, <i>Spic. Sol.</i> i. 15, from a Bodl. MS. dated 1062)</span></h3> +<p>As to those who are nearing the end of life, if they +desire and beg to obtain absolution, having before +<span class="pb" id="Page_61">[61]</span> +their eyes the judgment to which they are departing, +considering what is in store for them, if they are +handed over thereto bound and condemned, and +believing that they will gain relief and lightening of +punishment there, if they be loosed here—for these +the approval of the Lord is true and assured—these, +too, it is part of the Divine mercy to send on their +way free. If, however, they afterwards continue to +live, it does not appear to me consistent to bind them +again and load them with their sins. For when once +absolved and reconciled to God, and pronounced +again to be partakers of Divine grace and dispatched +as free to appear before the Lord,<sup><a id="fr_107" href="#fn_107">[107]</a></sup> so long as nothing +wrong has been done by them in the meantime to +bring them back into bondage for their sins were +most unreasonable. Shall we after that<sup><a id="fr_108" href="#fn_108">[108]</a></sup> impose on +God the limits of our judgment, to be kept by Him +while we observe them not ourselves, making parade of the goodness +of the Lord<sup><a id="fr_109" href="#fn_109">[109]</a></sup> +but withholding our own? Nevertheless if any one, after recovery, +should show himself in need of further treatment, we counsel +him, of his own accord, to humble and abase and lower +himself, with a view to his own improvement and +also to what is seemly in the eyes of the brethren and +irreproachable before those without.<sup><a id="fr_110" href="#fn_110">[110]</a></sup> If he consent +to this, he will be the gainer: but, if he should object +and refuse, then no doubt that will be a sufficient +ground for a second exclusion.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_62">[62]</div> +<h3><span class="sc">From the Writings about Repentance</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Mai, <i>Class. Auct.</i> x. 484, from a Vat. MS.)</span></h3> +<p>But now we do the contrary. For him whom +Christ in His goodness seeks when wandering upon +the mountains, and calls to Himself when fleeing, and +lays upon His shoulders when found at last,<sup><a id="fr_111" href="#fn_111">[111]</a></sup> him we +resolutely repel when he approaches. Nay, let us +not adopt so evil a counsel for our own sake, nor +drive the sword into our own heart. For they that +endeavour to injure or, on the other hand, to benefit +others, may not altogether have the effect they +desired upon them, but they do bring about good or +evil for themselves and replenish their store either of heavenly +virtues or of undisciplined affections. And these taking good +angels as their companions and fellow-travellers,<sup><a id="fr_112" href="#fn_112">[112]</a></sup> both here and hereafter, in all +peace and freedom from every evil, will be allotted +the most blessed inheritances for eternity and will +ever be with God, the greatest good of all; and those +will forfeit at once the peace of God and their own +peace, and both here and after death will be handed +over to tormenting demons. Let us then not repel +those who return, but gladly welcome them and +number them with those who have not strayed, and +thus supply that which is wanting<sup><a id="fr_113" href="#fn_113">[113]</a></sup> in them.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_63">[63]</div> +<h3><span class="sc">To Domitius and Didymus</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 11)</span> +<br /><span class="src">(<i>Part of an Easter Letter</i>)</span></h3> +<p>(1) It is superfluous to mention by name the many +members of our body, who are unknown to you: +but you should know that men and women, young +and old, soldiers<sup><a id="fr_114" href="#fn_114">[114]</a></sup> and civilians, every class and age, +some by the scourge and fire and some by the sword +have conquered in the fight and carried off their +crowns, while with some even a very long period did +not prove sufficient to show them acceptable to the +Lord (as martyrs), as in fact seems to be the case +even now with me.<sup><a id="fr_115" href="#fn_115">[115]</a></sup> Wherefore I have been put off +until a time which He Himself knows to be the right +one by Him who saith: “In a time acceptable I heard +thee, and in the day of salvation I succoured +thee.”<sup><a id="fr_116" href="#fn_116">[116]</a></sup> +For since you inquire and wish to be informed how we +fare, by all means hear our experiences: how that +when we were being led away prisoners by a centurion and +duumviri<sup><a id="fr_117" href="#fn_117">[117]</a></sup> with their soldiers and servants, viz. +myself and Gaius, Faustus, Peter and Paul, certain +of the inhabitants of the Mareotis came upon us, and +with violence dragged us off against our will and in +spite of our protests.<sup><a id="fr_118" href="#fn_118">[118]</a></sup> +And now I with Gaius and Peter only, deprived of the company of +the other +<span class="pb" id="Page_64">[64]</span> +brethren,<sup><a id="fr_119" href="#fn_119">[119]</a></sup> am shut in a desolate and dreary part of +Libya, three days’ journey from Parætonium.<sup><a id="fr_120" href="#fn_120">[120]</a></sup></p> +<p class="pcomment">And further on he says—</p> +<p>(2) In the city there have concealed themselves, secretly looking +after the brethren, from among the presbyters Maximus,<sup><a id="fr_121" href="#fn_121">[121]</a></sup> Dioscorus, Demetrius and Lucius (for Faustinus +and Aquila, who were better known in the world, are wandering in +other parts of Egypt), and of the deacons Faustus, Eusebius and +Chæremon, who survived those who perished in the +pestilence.<sup><a id="fr_122" href="#fn_122">[122]</a></sup> +Eusebius was he whom from the beginning +God strengthened and inspired to perform many +services for the confessors in prison with all energy, +and to carry out at no small risk the last offices for the +perfect<sup><a id="fr_123" href="#fn_123">[123]</a></sup> and blessed martyrs in decking +out their bodies (for burial). For up till now the Prefect does +not cease from cruelly slaying some of those who are +brought before him, as I have already said, and from +tearing others in pieces with instruments of torture, +while he crushes the spirits of others again with +chains and imprisonment, forbidding any to visit +them and making search lest any should be found +doing so. Nevertheless, God gives them some respite +from their miseries through the zeal and steadfast +efforts of the brethren.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_65">[65]</div> +<h3><span class="sc">To Hermammon</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 1, 10, 23)</span> +<br /><span class="src">(<i>Part of another Easter Letter</i>)</span></h3> +<p>(1) Even Gallus<sup><a id="fr_124" href="#fn_124">[124]</a></sup> +did not know the flaw in Decius’s +policy, nor did he foresee what it was that upset him, +but stumbled over the same stone that was right +before his eyes. For, though his reign was prospering +and things were going according to his mind, he +drove into exile the holy men who were interceding +with God for his peace and health, with the effect +that with them he drove out also their prayers on +his behalf.</p> +<p class="pcomment">So far on that point, and then again he discourses +about Valerian in the same letter—</p> +<p>(2) To John also it is revealed in like manner, +when he says: “There was given him a mouth speaking +great things and blasphemy, and there was given +him authority and forty-two months.”<sup><a id="fr_125" href="#fn_125">[125]</a></sup> And both +these things are to be wondered at in the case of +Valerian,<sup><a id="fr_126" href="#fn_126">[126]</a></sup> and of them it is +especially to be observed how his prosperity lasted so long as he +was gentle and well-disposed towards the men of God.<sup><a id="fr_127" href="#fn_127">[127]</a></sup> For +<span class="pb" id="Page_66">[66]</span> +none of the Emperors before him were so kindly and +favourably affected towards them, not even those +who were said to have been openly Christians,<sup><a id="fr_128" href="#fn_128">[128]</a></sup> +as he manifestly was, receiving them at the beginning +in a most familiar and friendly spirit: indeed, his +whole house was filled with devout persons and was +a veritable Church of God.<sup><a id="fr_129" href="#fn_129">[129]</a></sup> But he was persuaded +to abandon this treatment by that tutor and chief ruler of +Egyptian magicians,<sup><a id="fr_130" href="#fn_130">[130]</a></sup> +who instructed him +to slay or persecute, as adversaries and hinderers of +his vile and detestable sorcerers, the pure and holy +persons, who are and were able to confound the +devices of accursed demons by being present and seen +and merely breathing on them and uttering words,<sup><a id="fr_131" href="#fn_131">[131]</a></sup> +while he also incited him to perform unholy rites +and detestable juggleries and abominable sacrifices +such as the killing of wretched boys and the slaying +of unhappy fathers’ children and the dividing of +new-born entrails asunder and the cutting up and +mutilating of bodies which are God’s creation,<sup><a id="fr_132" href="#fn_132">[132]</a></sup> +in the hope that such doings would bring them Divine favour.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_67">[67]</div> +<p class="pcomment">And to this he adds as follows—</p> +<p>(3) Fine offerings at all events did Macrianus make +to them (sc. the demons) to propitiate them for the +Empire which he hoped for, when, in his former +position as so-called officer in charge of the Emperor’s general +(<span title="katholou" class="g">καθόλου</span>) +accounts he entertained no reasonable +(<span title="eulogon" class="g">εὔλογον</span>) +nor catholic +(<span title="katholikon" class="g">καθολικόν</span>) +sentiments,<sup><a id="fr_133" href="#fn_133">[133]</a></sup> +but fell under the prophet’s curse, who says: “Woe to +those who prophesy out of their own heart and see not the general +(<span title="to katholou" class="g">τὸ καθόλου</span>) +view.”<sup><a id="fr_134" href="#fn_134">[134]</a></sup> For he did +not understand the workings of Universal +(<span title="katholou" class="g">καθόλου</span>) +Providence,<sup><a id="fr_135" href="#fn_135">[135]</a></sup> nor suspect the approach of Judgment +on the part of Him who is before all things and +through all things and over all things.<sup><a id="fr_136" href="#fn_136">[136]</a></sup> Wherefore +he has become also the enemy of His universal +(<span title="katholikês" class="g">καθολικῆς</span>) +Church and has alienated and estranged +himself from God’s mercy and banished himself as +far as possible from his own salvation, verifying in +this his personal name.<sup><a id="fr_137" href="#fn_137">[137]</a></sup></p> +<p class="pcomment">And again further on he says—</p> +<p>(4) For Valerian, through being persuaded to this +<span class="pb" id="Page_68">[68]</span> +policy by him, exposed himself to insults and injuries +according to that which was said to Isaiah: “And these +men chose their ways and their abominations which +their soul desired, and I will choose their mockings +and will recompense them their +sins.”<sup><a id="fr_138" href="#fn_138">[138]</a></sup></p> +<p>But this man (Macrianus) in his mad lust after +imperial power for which he had no qualifications, +being unable to deck his own crippled body with the +imperial robes, put forward his two sons, who thus +became liable for their father’s sins.<sup><a id="fr_139" href="#fn_139">[139]</a></sup> For the prophecy +clearly applies to them which God spake: +“visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children +unto the third and fourth generation of them that +hate me.”<sup><a id="fr_140" href="#fn_140">[140]</a></sup> +For he brought upon his sons’ heads his +own evil desires in which he had succeeded and involved +them in the consequences of his own wickedness +and hatred of God.<sup><a id="fr_141" href="#fn_141">[141]</a></sup></p> +<p class="pcomment">Then there is a section in which he refers to the +peaceful times under Gallienus—</p> +<p>(5) So after thus inciting one of the Emperors before +him and attacking the other, he speedily vanished +with all his family, root and branch,<sup><a id="fr_142" href="#fn_142">[142]</a></sup> whilst Gallienus was proclaimed and +acknowledged by all, being at +<span class="pb" id="Page_69">[69]</span> +once the old and the new Emperor, having preceded +the usurpers and remaining after them. For, in +accordance with that which was spoken to the prophet +Isaiah, “behold the things predicted from the beginning +have come to pass, and new things which will now +arise.”<sup><a id="fr_143" href="#fn_143">[143]</a></sup> For as a cloud having overcast +the sun’s rays and screened them for a while shades it and +shows itself in its stead, and then when the cloud has passed +off or been dissipated the sun which was shining +before emerges and shines forth again, so it is with +Macrianus; after coming forward and gaining access +for himself to the imperial power which belonged to +Gallienus, he ceases to be, since he was of no account, +and the other resumes the position he had before. +And the Empire, having cast off, as it were, its old +age and purged itself of its former badness, now +bursts into greater splendour, is seen and heard from +afar and pervades the whole world.</p> +<p class="pcomment">Then in due order he indicates the date of this +letter in these words—</p> +<p>(6) And once more it occurs to me to consider the +days and years of this period of the Empire. For I +observe that the ungodly persons (I have mentioned) +after a short period of honourable mention have +lost their good name, but (Gallienus) who was more +righteous and loved God better,<sup><a id="fr_144" href="#fn_144">[144]</a></sup> having completed +<span class="pb" id="Page_70">[70]</span> +the seven years’ period, is now passing through his ninth +year:<sup><a id="fr_145" href="#fn_145">[145]</a></sup> +therefore let us keep the Feast.<sup><a id="fr_146" href="#fn_146">[146]</a></sup></p> +<h3><span class="sc">To the Brethren in Alexandria</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 22)</span> +<br /><span class="src">(<i>Part of another Easter Letter</i>)</span></h3> +<p>(1) Other men would not think the present a time +for “keeping festival: nor, indeed, is this nor any +other such a time to them; I speak not of times +obviously sorrowful, but even of such as they might +consider most joyful. In these days there are lamentations +everywhere, and all are mourning: wailings +resound through the city by reason of the number +of the dead and the dying day by day. For, as it is +written about the firstborn of the Egyptians, so now +also “a great cry arose: for there is not a house in +which there is not one +dead.”<sup><a id="fr_147" href="#fn_147">[147]</a></sup> +I would, indeed, there were but one; for the things that have +before now befallen us were truly many and grievous.<sup><a id="fr_148" href="#fn_148">[148]</a></sup> First of +all they drove us into exile and we kept the feast +<span class="pb" id="Page_71">[71]</span> +then too by ourselves, persecuted and harried to death +by all, and every place where each particular affliction +befel us became the scene of our festal assembly, +open country, desert, ship, inn or prison, and our +perfect<sup><a id="fr_149" href="#fn_149">[149]</a></sup> +martyrs spent the brightest of all feasts, +being entertained in heaven above. But after this +war and famine seized us, which we endured in +common with the Gentiles, having undergone alone +all the injuries they had inflicted on us and then +having to share in the evils they wrought on one +another and suffered: and once more we rejoiced in +the peace of Christ, which He has given to us alone. +But now after we and they had obtained a very brief +respite, this pestilence has overtaken us, which is +to them a more fearful thing than all former fears +and more terrible than any calamity whatever, and +to quote an expression of an historian of their own,<sup><a id="fr_150" href="#fn_150">[150]</a></sup> “a thing which alone has +exceeded all men’s expectation,” +while to us it was not so much that as a discipline +and a testing no less severe than any of the +rest: for it did not spare us, though it attacked the +Gentiles in great force.</p> +<p class="pcomment">To this he adds as follows—</p> +<p>(2) At all events most of the brethren through +their love and brotherly affection for us spared not +themselves nor abandoned one another, but without +regard to their own peril visited those who fell sick, +diligently looking after and ministering to them and +cheerfully shared their fate with them, being infected +with the disease from them and willingly involving +<span class="pb" id="Page_72">[72]</span> +themselves in their troubles. Not a few also, after +nursing others back to recovery, died themselves, +taking death over from them and thus fulfilling in +very deed the common saying, which is taken always +as a note of mere good feeling; for in their departure +they became their expiatory substitutes.<sup><a id="fr_151" href="#fn_151">[151]</a></sup> +At all events, the very pick of our brethren lost their lives +in this way, both priests and deacons and some highly +praised ones from among the laity, so that this +manner of dying does not seem far removed from +martyrdom, being the outcome of much piety and +stalwart faith. So, too, taking up the bodies of the +saints on their arms and breasts, closing their eyes +and shutting their mouths, bearing them on their +shoulders and laying them out for burial, clinging +to them, embracing them, washing them, decking +them out, they not long after had the same services +rendered to them; for many of the survivors followed +in their train. But the Gentiles behaved quite differently: +those who were beginning to fall sick they thrust away, and +their dearest they fled from, or cast them half dead into the +roads: unburied bodies they treated as vile refuse;<sup><a id="fr_152" href="#fn_152">[152]</a></sup> for they +tried to avoid the spreading and communication of the fatal +disease, difficult as it was to escape for all their scheming.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_73">[73]</div> +<h3><span class="sc">To Hierax an Egyptian Bishop</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 21)</span> +<br /><span class="src">(<i>Part of another Easter Letter</i>)</span></h3> +<p>But what is there surprising in its being difficult +for me to correspond even by letter with those who +are sojourning at a distance, seeing that it has proved +impossible to talk even with myself and to take +counsel with my own soul? At all events, with my +own kith and kin, with the brethren of my own house +and life, citizens of the same Church, I have to communicate +by letters and to get them through seems +impracticable. For it were easier for one to pass, +I say not across the frontier, but even from East to +West, than to visit one part of Alexandria from +another. For that vast, pathless desert which it +took Israel two generations to traverse is not so +impassable and hard to cross as the central street of +the city, nor is the sea, which they had for a carriage-road +when the waters were parted asunder to make a +passage through. And our still and waveless harbours<sup><a id="fr_153" href="#fn_153">[153]</a></sup> +have become an image of those in the passing +of which the Egyptians were overwhelmed; for +they have often appeared like the Red Sea from the +blood which was in them. And the river which flows +past the city at one time appeared drier than the +waterless desert and more parched than that which +Israel crossed over when they were so thirsty that +<span class="pb" id="Page_74">[74]</span> +Moses cried out and drink flowed out of the steep +rock from Him that worketh +wonders:<sup><a id="fr_154" href="#fn_154">[154]</a></sup> and at +another time it was so full as to overflow the whole +neighbourhood, both roads and fields, and to threaten +a return of the flood which occurred in the days of +Noah. But in either case it runs polluted with blood +and slaughter and drowned corpses, as under Moses +it happened to Pharaoh, when the river turned to blood and +stank.<sup><a id="fr_155" href="#fn_155">[155]</a></sup> +And what other water could cleanse all this but the water which +itself cleanseth all things?<sup><a id="fr_156" href="#fn_156">[156]</a></sup> +How could the mighty ocean which man cannot cross, +overspread and sweep away this horrid flood? or +how could the great river that goeth out of Eden +wash off the stain, though it were to divert the four +heads into which it is divided into the single head of the +Gihon?<sup><a id="fr_157" href="#fn_157">[157]</a></sup> +or when would the air, reeking everywhere +with the evil exhalation, become pure? For +such mist from the ground and breezes from the sea, +airs from the rivers and vapours from the harbours +are given off that for dew we have the impure fluids +of corpses rotting in all their component elements. +After all this do men wonder, are they at a loss, +whence come the continual pestilences, whence the +dire diseases, whence the divers ravages, whence the +wholesale destruction of life, why the largest city no +longer contains in it its former multitude of inhabitants, +from infant children to the most advanced in +years, whom it used to nourish in other days to a +<span class="pb" id="Page_75">[75]</span> +green old age,<sup><a id="fr_158" href="#fn_158">[158]</a></sup> as the saying went, whereas these +from forty up to seventy years of age were so much more +numerous then that their number is not now reached even when all +from fourteen to eighty are enrolled and put together for the +public distribution of food,<sup><a id="fr_159" href="#fn_159">[159]</a></sup> +and thus those whose looks show them to be quite +young have become as it were of equal age with +those who have long been advanced in years. And +though they see the race of man on earth thus dwindling +ever and being exhausted, they do not tremble,<sup><a id="fr_160" href="#fn_160">[160]</a></sup> +as its total extinction proceeds and draws near.</p> +<h3><span class="src">(<i>From another Easter Letter</i>)</span></h3> +<p class="pcomment">[This fragment is given in the <i>Sacra Parallela +Rupefucald.</i>, fol. 70 and 71, where it is ascribed to +Dionysius’s “Fourth Easter Letter.” It is by no +means clear which Letter is meant, but the main +thought (of the cunning devices by which Love wins +its way) is quaintly beautiful and well worthy of our +author]</p> +<p>Love leaps out in utmost eagerness to confer some +benefit even on an unwilling object: yea, often on one +who shrinks in shame and tries to shun kind treatment +from dislike of being burdensome to another, and +<span class="pb" id="Page_76">[76]</span> +would fain put up with his annoyances alone, in order +not to cause trouble and inconvenience to any. He +that is full of Love craves leave to suffer and endure: +to be in evil case, he thinks, gives opportunity for +being helped, and he will do the greatest favour to +another, not himself, if through that other the evil, +which is his own, is made to cease.<sup><a id="fr_161" href="#fn_161">[161]</a></sup></p> +<h3 id="c4"><span class="sc">To Basilides, Bishop of the Churches in the Pentapolis (Cyrenaica)</span></h3> +<p class="pcomment">[This canonical Letter was accepted at the third +Council of Constantinople <i>in Trullo</i> (<span class="small">A.D.</span> 680)]</p> +<p>Dionysius to Basilides my beloved son and brother +and godly fellow-worker, greeting in the Lord.</p> +<p>(1) You sent to me, my most faithful and learned son, to inquire +at what hour one ought to end the fast before Easter.<sup><a id="fr_162" href="#fn_162">[162]</a></sup> For you say that some of the +brethren maintain one should do so at cockcrow:<sup><a id="fr_163" href="#fn_163">[163]</a></sup> +and some at evening.<sup><a id="fr_164" href="#fn_164">[164]</a></sup> +For the brethren in Rome, so +they say, await the cockcrow: but concerning those +in the Pentapolis you said they broke the fast sooner. +And you ask me to set an exact limit and a definite +hour, which is both difficult and risky. For it will +be acknowledged by all alike that one ought to start +the feast and the gladness after the time of our Lord’s +resurrection, up till then humbling our souls with +<span class="pb" id="Page_77">[77]</span> +fastings. But by what you have written to me, you +have quite soundly and with a good insight into the +Divine Gospels established the fact that nothing +definite appears in them about the hour at which He +rose. For the Evangelists described those that came +to the tomb diversely—that is, at different times, and +all<sup><a id="fr_165" href="#fn_165">[165]</a></sup> said that they +have found the Lord already risen: it was “late on the +Sabbath day,” as S. Matthew puts it:<sup><a id="fr_166" href="#fn_166">[166]</a></sup> and “early while +it was yet dark,” as S. John writes; and “at early +dawn,” as S. Luke; and “very early ... when the sun was +risen,” as S. Mark. And when He rose, no one has +clearly stated; but that “late on the Sabbath day, as +it began to dawn towards the first day of the week,” +about sunrise on that day those who arrived at the +tomb found Him no longer lying in it, that is agreed to. +And we must not imagine that the evangelists are at +variance and contradict one another: but even if +there seem to be some small dispute upon the matter of your +inquiry—that is, if though all agree that the Light of the +world<sup><a id="fr_167" href="#fn_167">[167]</a></sup> our +Lord arose on that night, they differ about the hour, yet let us +be anxious fairly and faithfully to harmonize what is said.</p> +<p>What is said, then, by Matthew runs thus: “Late +on the Sabbath day, as it began to dawn towards the +first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the +other Mary to see the sepulchre. And, behold, there +was a great earthquake: for an angel of the Lord +descended from heaven and came and rolled away the +<span class="pb" id="Page_78">[78]</span> +stone and sat upon it. And his appearance was as +lightning, and his raiment white as snow: and for +fear of him the watchers did quake and became as +dead men. And the angel answered and said unto +the women, Fear not ye; for I know that ye seek +Jesus which hath been crucified. He is not here; for +he is risen, even as he said.” As to this word which +he uses for “late,” some will think, in accordance +with its common acceptation, that the evening of the +Sabbath is signified; but others, understanding it +more scientifically, will say it is not that, but “the +dead of night,” the word used signifying an advanced +stage of lateness.<sup><a id="fr_168" href="#fn_168">[168]</a></sup> And because he means night and +not evening, he adds “as it began to dawn towards the +first day of the week” and (the women) had not +yet come, as the rest say, “bringing spices” but “to +see the sepulchre.”<sup><a id="fr_169" href="#fn_169">[169]</a></sup> And they found the earthquake +had occurred and the angel seated on the stone, and +heard from him the words: “He is not here: he is +risen.” Similarly, John says: “On the first day of +the week came Mary Magdalene early, when it was +yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken +away from the tomb.” However, by this account, +“when it was still dark” although towards dawn, He +<span class="pb" id="Page_79">[79]</span> +had gone forth from the tomb. But Luke says: “On +the Sabbath they rested according to the commandment. +But on the first day of the week at early dawn +(the women) came unto the tomb bringing the spices +which they had prepared. And they found the stone +rolled away from the tomb.” “Early dawn” indicates, +perchance, the morning light appearing before +(the sun itself) on “the first day of the week.” In +consequence, it was when the Sabbath had now completely +passed, with the night that followed, and when +a new day was beginning that they came bringing +the spices and ointments, by which time it is clear +that He had risen long before. To this, also, corresponds +what Mark says: “(The women) brought +spices that they might come and anoint him. And +very early on the first day of the week they come to +the tomb, when the sun was risen.” For he, too, +says “very early,” which is the same thing as “at +early dawn”: and he has added, “when the sun was +risen.” For their start and their journey began, it +is clear, “at early dawn” and “very early”: +but they had gone on spending time both on the road and +around the tomb until sunrise. And on this occasion +also<sup><a id="fr_170" href="#fn_170">[170]</a></sup> the white robed young man says to these +women: “He is risen: he is not here.”</p> +<p>As things stand thus, we pronounce this decision +for those who inquire to a nicety at what hour or what +half-hour, or quarter of an hour, they should begin +their rejoicing at the Resurrection of our Lord from +the dead: those who are premature and relax before +midnight, though near it, we censure as remiss and +wanting in self-restraint; for they drop out of the +race just before the end, as the wise man says: “that +<span class="pb" id="Page_80">[80]</span> +which is within a little in life is not little.”<sup><a id="fr_171" href="#fn_171">[171]</a></sup> And those who put off and endure to the furthest +and persevere till the fourth watch, when our Saviour appeared +to those who were sailing also, walking on the sea,<sup><a id="fr_172" href="#fn_172">[172]</a></sup> +we shall approve as generous and painstaking. And +those midway who stop as they were moved or as they +were able, let us not treat altogether severely. For +all do not continue during the six days of the fast either equally +or similarly:<sup><a id="fr_173" href="#fn_173">[173]</a></sup> but some remain without food +till cockcrow<sup><a id="fr_174" href="#fn_174">[174]</a></sup> on all the days, +some on two, or three, or four, and some on none of them. And for +those who strictly persist in these prolonged fasts +and then are distressed and almost faint, there is +pardon if they take something sooner. But if some, +so far from prolonging their fast do not fast at all, but +feed luxuriously during the earlier days of the week, +and then, when they come to the last two and prolong +their fast on them alone, viz. on Friday and Saturday, +think they are performing some great feat by continuing +till dawn, I do not hold that they have +exercised an equal discipline with those who have +practised it for longer periods. I give you this counsel +<span class="pb" id="Page_81">[81]</span> +in accordance with my judgment in writing on these +points.</p> +<p class="pcomment">[Three rulings follow on points which it is not +necessary to set out here]</p> +<p>(2) These answers I give you from respect for you, +beloved, not because you were ignorant of the subjects +of your inquiry but to render us of one mind and +soul<sup><a id="fr_175" href="#fn_175">[175]</a></sup> +with yourself, as indeed we are. And I have set +forth my opinion for you to share not as a teacher +but as it becomes us to discuss one with another in all +simplicity: and when you have considered it again, +my most sagacious son, you should write again and +tell me whatever seems to you better or what you +judge to be as I have said.</p> +<p>I pray that you may prosper, my beloved son, as +you minister to the Lord<sup><a id="fr_176" href="#fn_176">[176]</a></sup> in peace.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_82">[82]</div> +<h2 id="c5">TREATISES</h2> +<h3>“<span class="sc">On the Promises</span>” +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 24 and 25)</span></h3> +<p>(1) Seeing that they bring forward a composition +of Nepos,<sup><a id="fr_177" href="#fn_177">[177]</a></sup> on which they rely too much as showing +irrefutably that the Kingdom of Christ will be on +earth, though I accept and love Nepos for many other +things, his faith, his laboriousness, his study of the Scriptures, +and the many psalms he has written,<sup><a id="fr_178" href="#fn_178">[178]</a></sup> by +which already many of the brethren are encouraged, +and though I hold him in all the greater respect because +he has gone to his rest before us, yet the truth +is so dear to me and to be preferred that I can indeed +applaud and give my full assent to right propositions, +but must examine and correct whatever appears +to be unsoundly stated. And if he were still with us +and propounding his views merely by word of mouth, +a discussion without writing would have sufficed to +persuade and convince our opponents by way of +question and answer. But now that this writing of +his is published, which many think most convincing, +and certain teachers hold the law and the prophets +<span class="pb" id="Page_83">[83]</span> +of no account and have relinquished the following +of the Gospels and depreciated the Epistles of the +Apostles, while they parade the teaching of this book +as if it were some great and hidden mystery and will +not allow our simpler brethren to hold any high and +noble opinion either about the glorious and truly +Divine appearing of our Lord<sup><a id="fr_179" href="#fn_179">[179]</a></sup> or about our rising from the dead and our gathering +together and being made like unto Him,<sup><a id="fr_180" href="#fn_180">[180]</a></sup> but persuade them to +hope for mean and passing enjoyments like the present in +the Kingdom of God, it is necessary that we also +should discuss the matter with our brother Nepos +as if he were still alive.</p> +<p class="pcomment">Further on he adds—</p> +<p>(2) So being in the district of Arsenoe, where, as +you know,<sup><a id="fr_181" href="#fn_181">[181]</a></sup> this teaching prevailed long before, so +that both schisms and the defection of whole churches have occurred, +I called together the presbyters and teachers<sup><a id="fr_182" href="#fn_182">[182]</a></sup> among the brethren in the +villages, such of the brethren as wished being also present, and +invited them publicly to make an examination of the +matter. And when some brought forward against +me this book as an impregnable weapon and bulwark, +I sat with them three days in succession from dawn +till evening and tried to correct the statements made. +During which time I was much struck with the steadiness, +the desire for truth, the aptness in following +an argument and the intelligence displayed by the +<span class="pb" id="Page_84">[84]</span> +brethren, whilst we put our questions and difficulties +and points of agreement in an orderly and reasonable +manner, avoiding the mistake of holding jealously at +any cost to what we had once thought, even though +it should now be shown to be wrong, and yet not suppressing +what we had to say on the other side, but, as +far as possible, attempting to grapple with and master +the propositions in hand without being ashamed to +change one’s opinion and yield assent if the argument +convinced us; conscientiously and unfeignedly, with +hearts spread open before God, accepting what was +established by the exposition and teaching of the +holy Scriptures.</p> +<p>At last the champion and mouthpiece of this doctrine, the man +called Coracion,<sup><a id="fr_183" href="#fn_183">[183]</a></sup> in the hearing of +all the brethren that were present agreed and testified +to us that he would no longer adhere to it nor discourse +upon it nor yet mention nor teach it, on the +ground that he had been convinced by what had been +said against it. And of the rest of the brethren some +rejoiced at the conference and the reconciliation and +harmonious arrangement which was brought about +by it between all parties.</p> +<p class="pcomment">Further on he says this about the Revelation of John—</p> +<p>(3) Certain people<sup><a id="fr_184" href="#fn_184">[184]</a></sup> therefore before now discredited +and altogether repudiated the book, both examining +it chapter by chapter and declaring it unintelligible +<span class="pb" id="Page_85">[85]</span> +and inconclusive and that it makes a false statement in its +title.<sup><a id="fr_185" href="#fn_185">[185]</a></sup> +For they say it is not John’s, no nor yet a +“Revelation,” because of the heavy, thick veil of +obscurity which covers it:<sup><a id="fr_186" href="#fn_186">[186]</a></sup> +and not only is the author of this book not one of the Apostles +but he is not even one of the saints nor a churchman at +all;<sup><a id="fr_187" href="#fn_187">[187]</a></sup> +it is Cerinthus,<sup><a id="fr_188" href="#fn_188">[188]</a></sup> +the founder of the heresy that was called Cerinthian from him, and +he desired to attribute his own composition to a name that would +carry weight. For the substance of his teaching was this, that +Christ’s Kingdom will be on earth, and he dreams +that it will be concerned with things after which he +himself, being fond of bodily pleasures and very +sensual, hankered, such as the satisfying of his +belly and lower lusts, that is eating and drinking and +marrying and such means as he thought would provide +him more decorously with these pleasures, feasts +and sacrifices and the slaying of victims. I should not +myself venture to reject the book, seeing that many +brethren hold it in high esteem, but, reckoning the +decision about it to be beyond my powers of mind, I +consider the interpreting of its various contents to be +recondite and matter for much wonder. For without +fully understanding, I yet surmise that some deeper +<span class="pb" id="Page_86">[86]</span> +meaning underlies the words, not measuring and judging them +by calculations of my own; but giving the preference to +faith,<sup><a id="fr_189" href="#fn_189">[189]</a></sup> I have come to the conclusion +that they are too high for me to comprehend, and so +I do not reject what I have not taken in, but can only +wonder at these visions which I have not even seen +(much less understood).</p> +<p class="pcomment">Besides this, after examining the book as a whole +and showing that it is impossible to understand it in +its literal sense, he proceeds—</p> +<p>(4) So having completed practically the whole prophecy, the +prophet<sup><a id="fr_190" href="#fn_190">[190]</a></sup> +pronounces a blessing on +those who keep it and indeed on himself also: for +“blessed,” saith he, “is he that observeth the words +of the prophecy of this book and I John who saw and +heard these things.”<sup><a id="fr_191" href="#fn_191">[191]</a></sup> +That he was called John, therefore, +and that the writing is John’s I will not dispute. +For I agree that it is the work of some holy and inspired +person but I should not readily assent to his +being the Apostle, the son of Zebedee, the brother of +James, whose is the Gospel entitled “According to +John” and the General Epistle.<sup><a id="fr_192" href="#fn_192">[192]</a></sup> +For I conclude that he is not the same (1) from the character +of each, (2) from the style of the language and (3) from what +<span class="pb" id="Page_87">[87]</span> +may be called the arrangement of the book. For the +Evangelist nowhere inserts his name nor yet proclaims +himself either in the Gospel or in the Epistle....</p> +<p>(5) But John nowhere speaks either in the first or +in the third person about himself, whereas he that +wrote the Revelation straightway at the beginning +puts himself forward: “The Revelation of Jesus +Christ, which he gave him to show to his servants speedily, +and he sent and signified (it) by his angel to his servant John +who bare witness of the word of God and of his testimony, even of +all things that he saw.”<sup><a id="fr_193" href="#fn_193">[193]</a></sup></p> +<p>Then he also writes an Epistle: “John to the +seven churches that are in Asia, grace to you and +peace.”<sup><a id="fr_194" href="#fn_194">[194]</a></sup> +Whereas the Evangelist did not put his name even at +the head of the Catholic Epistle but began with the mystery of +the Divine revelation<sup><a id="fr_195" href="#fn_195">[195]</a></sup> without any superfluous +words: “That which was from the beginning, +which we have heard, which we have seen with our +eyes.”<sup><a id="fr_196" href="#fn_196">[196]</a></sup></p> +<p>For it is over this revelation that the Lord also pronounced +Peter blessed, saying: “Blessed art thou Simon bar Jona, +because flesh and blood did not reveal it to thee, but my heavenly +Father.”<sup><a id="fr_197" href="#fn_197">[197]</a></sup> Nay, even in the second and third extant +Epistles of John, short +<span class="pb" id="Page_88">[88]</span> +though they are, John does not appear by name but +he writes himself “the elder” anonymously. Whereas +our author did not even consider it sufficient to +mention himself by name once and then proceed with +his subject, but he repeats the name again, “I John, +your brother and partaker with you in the tribulation +and kingdom and in the patience of Jesus, was in the +isle that is called Patmos for the word of God and the +testimony of Jesus.”<sup><a id="fr_198" href="#fn_198">[198]</a></sup> In fact, at +the end also he says this: “Blessed is he that observeth +the words of the prophecy of this book and I John who saw and +heard these things.”<sup><a id="fr_199" href="#fn_199">[199]</a></sup> +That he which wrote these things, therefore, is John, we must +believe as he says so: but which John is not clear. For he does not +say, as in many places in the Gospel, that he is the +disciple beloved of the Lord, nor the one that reclined +on His breast, nor yet the brother of James, nor yet +the one that was the eyewitness and hearer of the +Lord. Surely he would have used one of the aforesaid +descriptions, when desirous of clearly identifying +himself. And yet he does nothing of the kind, but +calls himself our brother and partaker with us, and +witness of Jesus and blessed for the seeing and hearing +of the revelations. I suppose that many bore the +same name as John the Apostle, who by reason of +their love towards him and from their admiration +and emulation of him and desire to be loved by the +Lord like him, were glad to bear the same name with +him, even as many a one among the children of the faithful is +called Paul or Peter.<sup><a id="fr_200" href="#fn_200">[200]</a></sup> There is then another +<span class="pb" id="Page_89">[89]</span> +John also in the Acts of the Apostles, the one called Mark whom +Barnabas and Paul took with them and of whom it says again: +“And they had John as their attendant.”<sup><a id="fr_201" href="#fn_201">[201]</a></sup> +But as to whether he is the +writer, I should say no. For it is not written that +he arrived in Asia with them, but “Paul and his company,” +it says, “set sail from Paphos and came to +Perga in Pamphylia; and John departed from them +and returned to Jerusalem.”<sup><a id="fr_202" href="#fn_202">[202]</a></sup> +And I think there was yet another among those who were in Asia, +since they say there were two tombs in Ephesus and each of them +are said to be the tomb of John.<sup><a id="fr_203" href="#fn_203">[203]</a></sup></p> +<p>Again, from the thoughts and from the actual words and their +arrangement this John may be reasonably reckoned different from +the other.<sup><a id="fr_204" href="#fn_204">[204]</a></sup> +For the Gospel and the Epistle agree with each other and begin in a +similar way. The one says “In the beginning was +the Word:” and the other “That which was from the +beginning.” The one says “And the Word became +flesh and tabernacled in us, and we beheld his glory, +glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father:” +the other uses the same or almost equivalent expressions, +“That which we have heard, that which we +have seen with our eyes, that which we beheld and +our hands handled concerning the Word of Life, and +the Life was manifested.”<sup><a id="fr_205" href="#fn_205">[205]</a></sup> +For he starts in this way +<span class="pb" id="Page_90">[90]</span> +because he is dealing, as he shows in what follows, +with those who say that the Lord has not come in the +flesh.<sup><a id="fr_206" href="#fn_206">[206]</a></sup> +For which reason he is careful to add also: +“And we have seen and bear witness and announce +unto you the eternal Life which was with the Father +and was manifested unto us. That which we have +seen and heard we announce also unto you.”<sup><a id="fr_207" href="#fn_207">[207]</a></sup> He +is consistent with himself and does not diverge from +his own propositions, but treats them throughout +under the same heads and in the same terms, +of which we will briefly recall; for instance, the attentive +reader will find in each book frequent mention of +the Life, the Light, the turning from darkness,<sup><a id="fr_208" href="#fn_208">[208]</a></sup> +constant reference to the Truth, Grace, Joy, the Flesh and +the Blood of the Lord, the Judgment, the Forgiveness +of sins, the Love of God towards us, the command to +us to love one another and that we must keep all the +commandments: again there is the conviction of the +world, of the devil, of the antichrist, God’s adoption +of us as Sons, the Faith, which is everywhere required +of us, the Father and the Son everywhere: +and generally throughout in describing the character +of the Gospel and the Epistle one and the same complexion +is to be observed in both. But the Revelation +is quite different from them, foreign, out of touch +and affinity with them, not having, one might almost +say, one syllable in common. The Epistle contains no +reminiscence nor subject dealt with in the Revelation +<span class="pb" id="Page_91">[91]</span> +nor the Revelation in the Epistle (to say nothing +of the Gospel), whereas Paul in his Epistles did give +some indication even about those revelations which he has not +actually described.<sup><a id="fr_209" href="#fn_209">[209]</a></sup></p> +<p>And yet once more one can estimate the difference between the +Gospel and Epistle and the Revelation<sup><a id="fr_210" href="#fn_210">[210]</a></sup> +from the literary style. For the first two books are +not only written in irreproachable Greek, but are +also most elegant in their phrases, reasonings and +arrangements of expression. No trace can be found +in them of barbarous words, faulty construction or +peculiarities in general. For St. John seems to have +possessed both words, the Lord having graciously +vouchsafed them to him; viz. both the word and knowledge of the +word of speech.<sup><a id="fr_211" href="#fn_211">[211]</a></sup> That this John +had seen a Revelation and received knowledge and the gift of +prophecy,<sup><a id="fr_212" href="#fn_212">[212]</a></sup> +I do not deny, but I observe his +dialect and inaccurate Greek style, which employs +barbaric idioms and sometimes even faulty constructions, +which it is not now necessary to expose. For +I have not mentioned this in order to scoff, let no one +think so, but simply to point out the dissimilarity of +the writings.</p> +<h3 id="c6">“<span class="sc">On Nature</span>” +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>Præp. Evang.</i> xiv. 23-7)</span></h3> +<p>(1) How shall we bear with them when they say +that the wise and, for that reason, the good +<span class="pb" id="Page_92">[92]</span> +productions of Creation are the results of chance +coincidences?<sup><a id="fr_213" href="#fn_213">[213]</a></sup> Each of +which as it came into being by itself appeared to Him that ordered +it to be good and all of them together equally so.</p> +<p>For God “saw,” it says, “all things that he had +made, and behold they were very +good.”<sup><a id="fr_214" href="#fn_214">[214]</a></sup> And yet +they take no warning from the small, ordinary instances at their +feet, from which they may learn<sup><a id="fr_215" href="#fn_215">[215]</a></sup> +that no necessary and profitable work is produced +without design or haphazard, but is adapted to its +proper purpose by handiwork, whereas when it falls +into a useless and unprofitable state, it then breaks +up and comes to pieces indefinite, and, as it chances, +because the wisdom which was concerned in its +construction no longer superintends and directs it. +For a garment is not woven by the woof standing up +without a weaver, nor yet by the warp weaving itself +of its own accord: but when it is becoming worn out, +the torn rags fall asunder. And a house or a city is +built not by receiving certain stones which volunteer +for the foundations and others which jump into the +courses of the walls, but because the builder brings +the stones that fit in the proper order: but when the +building is thrown down, each stone falls to the +ground just as it may. So, too, when a ship is being +built, the keel does not set itself below, while the +mast raises itself in the middle and each of the other +timbers takes the place which it chances to of itself. +<span class="pb" id="Page_93">[93]</span> +Nor, again, do the planks of a wagon—said to be +100<sup><a id="fr_216" href="#fn_216">[216]</a></sup> in number—become fixed in the position which +each found empty; but the builder in each case puts +the timber together suitably. But if the ship, when +it went upon the sea, or the wagon, when it was +driven along on land, comes to pieces, the timbers are +scattered wherever it may happen—in the one case +by the waves, in the other by the violent rush.</p> +<p>In the same way it would befit them to say that +the atoms also which are inoperative when they are +at rest and not worked by hands, are also useless when they move +at random.<sup><a id="fr_217" href="#fn_217">[217]</a></sup> For let these opponents +of ours look to these viewless atoms of theirs and +apply their minds to these mindless ones, not like +the Psalmist who confesses that this was revealed +to him by God alone: “Mine eyes beheld thy unfinished +work.”<sup><a id="fr_218" href="#fn_218">[218]</a></sup> So, too, when they say that those +fine webs which they speak of as being produced from +atoms, are self-wrought by them without skill or +sensation, who can bear to hear of these weaver +atoms whom even the spider excels in skill when he spins his web +out of himself.<sup><a id="fr_219" href="#fn_219">[219]</a></sup></p> +<p>(2) Who, then, is it that discriminates between +the atoms, gathering or scattering them, and arranging +some in this way to make the sun and others in +<span class="pb" id="Page_94">[94]</span> +that way for the moon, and putting each of them +together according to the light-giving power of each +star? For the particular number and kind that made +the sun by being united in a particular way would +never have condescended to produce the moon, nor +would the intertwinings of the moon atoms have ever +become the sun. Moreover, even Arcturus, bright +as he is, would never plume himself on having the +atoms of Lucifer, nor the Pleiads those of Orion. +For Paul has well distinguished when he says: “There +is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, +and another glory of the stars: for star differeth from +star in glory.”<sup><a id="fr_220" href="#fn_220">[220]</a></sup> +And if the combination of the atoms, +as being soulless, was unintelligent, they needed an +intelligent artist to put them together: and if their +junction was without purpose and the result of +necessity, they being void of reason, some wise +herdsman drove them together and presided over +them: and if they have been linked together voluntarily +to do willing service, some wonderful master-craftsman +assigned them their parts and took the +lead; or, like an expert general, he did not leave his +army disordered and all in a muddle, but disposed +the cavalry in one part and the heavy armed troops +apart, and the javelin men by themselves and the +slingers where they ought to be, in order that +those who carried the same weapon might help +one another. And if they think this illustration +ridiculous because in it I make a comparison of +great bodies with small, we will come down to the +very smallest.</p> +<p class="pcomment">[Eusebius’s extract breaks off here.]</p> +<p>(3) If the atoms have no ruler over them, to speak +<span class="pb" id="Page_95">[95]</span> +to them or to choose or to arrange them, but they +move, settling themselves of their own accord out of +the big rushing tumult and producing a big uproar +as they clash together, like coming to like without the Divine +intervention of which the poet speaks,<sup><a id="fr_221" href="#fn_221">[221]</a></sup> +and if they run and herd together, recognizing their +kinsfolk, truly the republic of the atoms is a marvellous +one, friends greeting and embracing one another +and hasting to take up their abode in one habitation: +some have rounded themselves off spontaneously into +the sun, that mighty orb, that they may produce the day, and some +perchance have flared up into the many pyramids<sup><a id="fr_222" href="#fn_222">[222]</a></sup> of stars that they may encircle +the whole expanse of sky, while others are ranged around it, +in order that they may—albeit undesignedly—form +the firmament<sup><a id="fr_223" href="#fn_223">[223]</a></sup> and arch the atmosphere over for +the graduated ascent of the stars, and that the confederation +of these helter-skelter atoms may choose +their abodes and apportion the sky as homes and +stations for themselves.</p> +<p class="tb">(4) So far are these deniers of Divine Providence +from comprehending the invisible parts of the universe +that they do not even see what is visible. For +they appear not even to consider the ordered risings +and settings of the sun, conspicuous though they be, +let alone those of the other heavenly bodies; nor +<span class="pb" id="Page_96">[96]</span> +yet to appreciate the assistance thus given to mankind +through them, the day being lighted up for +work and the night being darkened for rest. For +man shall go forth, it says, to his work and his labour until the +evening.<sup><a id="fr_224" href="#fn_224">[224]</a></sup> +But they do not even take note of its other<sup><a id="fr_225" href="#fn_225">[225]</a></sup> +revolution, by which it brings +about the fixed times and fair seasons and the regular +winter and summer solstices, under guidance of its +component atoms. Yet however much these poor creatures dislike it, +it is as the righteous<sup><a id="fr_226" href="#fn_226">[226]</a></sup> +believe: Great is the Lord that made him: and at His word he hasteneth +his course.<sup><a id="fr_227" href="#fn_227">[227]</a></sup> +Do atoms, ye blind, bring +you winter and rains, in order that the earth may +produce food for you and all the animals upon it? +do they introduce summer that ye may receive for +your enjoyment the fruits of the trees also? then +why do you not bow down and sacrifice to the atoms +that are the guardians of earth’s fruits? ungrateful +truly ye are, never offering them the smallest +firstfruits of the many gifts ye have from them.</p> +<p>(5) The many-tribed and much-mixed populace of +the stars which the much-roving and ever-scattered +atoms composed have (they say) apportioned among +themselves their places according to agreement, +setting up, as it were, a colony or a community,<sup><a id="fr_228" href="#fn_228">[228]</a></sup> +<span class="pb" id="Page_97">[97]</span> +without any founder or controller taking the lead +over them: and they observe the duties of <i>neighbourliness</i> +to one another by compact and peacably, not +transgressing the original bounds which they accepted, +as if they were under the jurisdiction of such atoms +as had regal power. But the atoms do not rule; how could they, +being of no account? Nay, listen to the Divine announcement +(<span title="logia" class="g">λόγια</span>): +“In the judgment of the Lord are his works from the beginning; +and from the making of them he disposed the parts thereof. He +garnished his works for ever and the beginnings of them unto their +generation.”<sup><a id="fr_229" href="#fn_229">[229]</a></sup></p> +<p class="tb">(6) What well-ordered phalanx ever traversed an +earthly plain, no one stepping in front of others, nor +falling out of the ranks, nor obstructing his comrades, +nor falling behind them, in the way that the stars +advance ever in regular order, shield locked in shield—that +continuous, unwavering, unencumbered and unembarrassed host? Yet +certain obscure deviations (we are told) arise among them through +clashings and sideward motions:<sup><a id="fr_230" href="#fn_230">[230]</a></sup> +and that they who devote themselves to their study can always tell +the seasons and foresee the positions at which they will rise. Let, +then, these cutters<sup><a id="fr_231" href="#fn_231">[231]</a></sup> of the uncuttable and dividers +of the indivisible and combiners of the uncombined +and discerners of the infinite tell us by what means +occurs the encompassing journey round the heavens +in company? it cannot be because a single combination +<span class="pb" id="Page_98">[98]</span> +of atoms has been without purpose hurled as +from a sling in this way, seeing that the whole encircling +band goes on its regular rhythmic way and +whirls around together; by what means those multitudinous +fellow-voyagers proceed in company albeit +they are without arrangement or purpose and unknown +to one another? Well did the prophet +include amongst things impossible and undemonstrable +that two strangers should run in company: +Shall two walk at all together, he says, unless they are +acquainted?<sup><a id="fr_232" href="#fn_232">[232]</a></sup></p> +<p class="tb">(7) (That to work is not toilsome to God.)</p> +<p>To work and to administer and to benefit and to +provide and the like are perchance vexatious to the +idle and thoughtless and feeble and iniquitous, amongst +whom Epicurus enrolled himself, when he conceived +such ideas about the gods. But to the earnest and +capable and intelligent and sober-minded, such as +those who love wisdom (or philosophers) ought to be +(and how much more the gods?), they are not only +not unpleasing and irksome but rather most delightful +and of all things most agreeable; for negligence +and delay in doing something useful is a reproach to them, as the +poet<sup><a id="fr_233" href="#fn_233">[233]</a></sup> +warns them,<sup><a id="fr_234" href="#fn_234">[234]</a></sup> when he +counsels: “Put not off till the morrow,” and further +threatens them: “He that procrastinates hath ever to struggle +against disasters,” while the +prophet<sup><a id="fr_235" href="#fn_235">[235]</a></sup> +instructs us still more solemnly when he says that virtuous deeds +are truly godlike, but he that despises them is +<span class="pb" id="Page_99">[99]</span> +detestable: “for,” saith he, “cursed be he that +doeth the works of the Lord negligently.” Consequently, +while those who are untaught in any craft and are +imperfect from want of practice and familiarity with +the processes do find toil involved in their endeavours, +those who make progress in it, and still more those +who have reached perfection, are cheered by their +easy success in what they aim at, and would rather +accomplish and bring to completion the tasks they +are accustomed to than have all the good things of +mankind. At all events, Democritus himself, so +they say, used to maintain that he would rather +discover a single reason for a fact than gain the +Persian kingdom;<sup><a id="fr_236" href="#fn_236">[236]</a></sup> +and that though he seeks his reasons so vainly and unreasonably, +starting as it were from a void beginning and a roving hypothesis +and not observing that fundamental Necessity<sup><a id="fr_237" href="#fn_237">[237]</a></sup> +which is common to the nature of things existent, but considering +his conception of senseless and mindless +contingencies to be the highest wisdom of setting +up Chance as the mistress and queen of things universal +and even of things divine, and maintaining +that all things occur through her, and yet warning +her off from matters of human life and conduct and +accusing those who give her precedence there to be +devoid of judgment. At all events, at the beginning +of the “Precepts,”<sup><a id="fr_238" href="#fn_238">[238]</a></sup> he says: “Men have fashioned +the figure of Chance, as a cloke for their own folly: +for by nature chance fights against judgement.” +<span class="pb" id="Page_100">[100]</span> +Thus they (the Epicureans) have said that this very +Chance, the great enemy of intelligence, yet has the +mastery over it; or, rather, by utterly uprooting +and abolishing the one, they set up the other in its +place: for they sing not of intelligence as happy, but +of chance as the equivalent of intelligence.<sup><a id="fr_239" href="#fn_239">[239]</a></sup> +So, then, those who superintend works of beneficence +pride themselves in measures which advance the +interests of their kind, some as rearers of families, +some as directors of institutions, some as healers of +men’s bodies, some as ministers of state, yes, and +those who love wisdom (philosophers) and try hard +to instruct their fellows, likewise give themselves +great airs—unless Epicurus or Democritus will +venture to maintain that philosophizing is mere +vexation of spirit: but surely there is no pleasure +they would prefer to it. For even though they reckon pleasure +to be the absolute good, yet they will be ashamed to say that +to philosophize (seek wisdom) is not one of the higher forms +of pleasure.<sup><a id="fr_240" href="#fn_240">[240]</a></sup> +And as to the gods, about whom the poets among +them sing as “givers of good gifts”<sup><a id="fr_241" href="#fn_241">[241]</a></sup> +and these philosophers combine respect with banter,—the +gods neither give nor partake of any good things. +And in what manner do they find evidence that +<span class="pb" id="Page_101">[101]</span> +gods exist? for they do not see them before their +eyes doing anything (even as those who admired +the sun and the moon and the stars said they were called gods +(<span title="theoi" class="g">θεοί</span>) +because they run +(<span title="theein" class="g">θέειν</span>) +their course); nor do they attribute to them any creative +or constructive powers, in order that they make +them gods from the word +<span title="theinai" class="g">θεῖναι</span> +(set, <i>i. e.</i> make):<sup><a id="fr_242" href="#fn_242">[242]</a></sup> +and on that ground the Maker and Creator of all +things is truly the only God; nor do they put forward +their management or jurisdiction or favours towards +men, in order that we may be induced to worship +them from motives of fear or reverence.</p> +<h3 id="c7"><span class="sc">“Refutation and Defence”</span> +<br /><span class="src">(Eus., <i>Præp. Evang.</i> vii. 19)</span></h3> +<p>(1) They are not pious, who hand over matter to +God as a thing without beginning for His orderly +disposition,<sup><a id="fr_243" href="#fn_243">[243]</a></sup> maintaining that, being subject to +treatment and change, it yields to the modifications +imposed by God. For they should explain how +both the like and the unlike belong both to God and +to matter. For some one must be imagined superior +to either,<sup><a id="fr_244" href="#fn_244">[244]</a></sup> and that may not be entertained about +God. For whence came it that there is in them both +<span class="pb" id="Page_102">[102]</span> +the being without beginning, which is what is said to +be “like” in both and which is also conceived of +as different from both?<sup><a id="fr_245" href="#fn_245">[245]</a></sup> For if God is of Himself +without beginning and the being without beginning +is, as some would say, His very essence, matter will +not be without beginning, too: for matter and God +are not identical. But, if each is what it is independently, +and to both belongs in addition the property +of being without beginning, it is clear that the being +without beginning is different from either and older +and higher than both. And thus the difference +between their opposing states is entirely subversive of +their co-existence, or rather of the one, viz. matter +existing of itself. Otherwise let them state the +reason why, both being without beginning, God is +not subject to treatment, unchangeable, immovable, +productive, and matter is the opposite, subject to +treatment, changeable, mobile, varying.</p> +<p>Again, how is it that God and matter came in +contact and combined? Was it that God adapted +Himself to match the nature of matter and exercised +His craft upon it? Nay, that is absurd that God, +like men, should work in gold and stone and busy +Himself in the other handicrafts which the various materials can +give shape and form to.<sup><a id="fr_246" href="#fn_246">[246]</a></sup></p> +<p>But if God endowed matter with the qualities +which He in His own wisdom determined, impressing +<span class="pb" id="Page_103">[103]</span> +on it as with a seal the multiform and diverse shape +and fashion of His own workmanship, this account +of it is both proper and true, and yet further proves +that God, who is the fundamental principle on which +the universe exists, is without beginning. For to +its being (according to them) without beginning +God add its bearing certain qualities. So, then, +there is still much to be said in answer to these views, +but we do not propose to say it now. Nevertheless +they are expressed with more propriety than those +who are absolutely atheistical polytheists.<sup><a id="fr_247" href="#fn_247">[247]</a></sup></p> +<p class="tb">(2) (Athan., <i>de sent. Dion.</i>, 18). However, when I +spoke of certain things that had an origin +(<span title="genêta" class="g">γενητά</span>) +and certain things that were made +(<span title="poiêta" class="g">ποιητά</span>), +I did indeed casually mention examples of such things, +recognizing that they were not altogether useful for +my purpose: for instance, I said that neither was +the plant the same as the husbandman, nor the boat +as the shipwright. But afterwards I dwelt at length +on those which were more to the point and cognate +to the subject, and went more into detail about these +truer examples, seeking out various additional +evidences which I set out for you<sup><a id="fr_248" href="#fn_248">[248]</a></sup> also in another +letter: and in them I refuted as false the accusation +also which they bring against me, as not stating +that Christ is of one substance +(<span title="homoousios" class="g">ὁμοούσιος</span>)<sup><a id="fr_249" href="#fn_249">[249]</a></sup> with +<span class="pb" id="Page_104">[104]</span> +the Father. For even if I say<sup><a id="fr_250" href="#fn_250">[250]</a></sup> that this word is not +found nor read anywhere in Holy Writ, yet these +later attempts of mine to explain which they have +ignored are not inconsistent with this conception. +For I compared human generation, which is clearly +a transmission of the parents’ own nature +(<span title="homogenês" class="g">ὁμογενής</span>), +saying that the parents were different from their +children in this single point, that they were not +themselves the children: or else it must needs be +that neither parents nor children should exist. The +letter itself I cannot, as I have said before, owing +to circumstances,<sup><a id="fr_251" href="#fn_251">[251]</a></sup> +lay my hand on: otherwise I +would have sent you my exact words, or rather a +copy of the whole letter: and I will do so, if I have +the opportunity. But I know from memory that I +added several illustrations from things kindred to +one another: for instance, I said that a plant coming +up from a seed or a root was different from that +whence it sprang and yet was absolutely of one nature +(<span title="homophyes" class="g">ὁμοφυές</span>) +with it: and a river flowing from +a source partakes of a different shape and name; +for neither is the source called river nor the river +source, and both these things exist,<sup><a id="fr_252" href="#fn_252">[252]</a></sup> +and the source is, in a sense, the father and the river is the +water from the source. But these and similar remarks +they pretend never to have seen written, but act as +if they were blind. They only try to pelt me from +afar<sup><a id="fr_253" href="#fn_253">[253]</a></sup> with those poor ill-fitting phrases +of mine<sup><a id="fr_254" href="#fn_254">[254]</a></sup> +<span class="pb" id="Page_105">[105]</span> +as with stones, failing to recognize that where a +subject is obscure and requires to be brought within +our understanding, not only do diverse but even +quite contradictory illustrations convey the meaning +sought for.</p> +<p>(3) (<i>Ibid.</i>, 17.) +It has been already said that God +is the Fountain of all good things: and the Son is +described<sup><a id="fr_255" href="#fn_255">[255]</a></sup> +as the stream flowing forth from Him. +For the Word is “the effluence” of mind, and, to +use human phraseology, is conveyed from the heart +through the mouth, <i>i. e.</i> the mind that finds expression +by means of the tongue, being differentiated +from the word in the heart. For the one having +sent it forth remains and is still what it was; but +the other being sent forth issues and is carried in +all directions: and thus each is in each, being +different one from the other: and they are one, being +two. And it was in this way that the Father and +the Son also were said to be one and in one another.<sup><a id="fr_256" href="#fn_256">[256]</a></sup></p> +<p>Each of the titles employed by me is indivisible +and inseparable from its neighbour. I spoke of the +Father, and before introducing the Son I implied +Him, too, in the Father. I introduced the Son: +even if I had not already mentioned the Father He +would, of course, have been presupposed in the Son. +I added the Holy Spirit: but at the same time I +intimated both from Whom and through Whom<sup><a id="fr_257" href="#fn_257">[257]</a></sup> +<span class="pb" id="Page_106">[106]</span> +He came. But they are not aware that the Father +is not separated from the Son <i>qua</i> Father—for the +title (Father) is suggestive of such connexion (as Son +with Father)—nor is the Son cut off from the Father; +for the appellation “Father” denotes their common +bond. And the Spirit is the object of their dealings,<sup><a id="fr_258" href="#fn_258">[258]</a></sup> +being incapable of desertion by either Him that sends, +or Him that conveys. How then can I, who use +these titles, hold that They are wholly divided and +separated?<sup><a id="fr_259" href="#fn_259">[259]</a></sup></p> +<p class="tb">(4) (<i>Ibid.</i>, 23). For, as our mind overflows with +speech<sup><a id="fr_260" href="#fn_260">[260]</a></sup> +of itself, as says the prophet: “My heart +overfloweth with good +speech,”<sup><a id="fr_261" href="#fn_261">[261]</a></sup> +and each is diverse from the other, each occupying its proper place +distinct from the other, the one dwelling and moving in +the heart and the other on the tongue and in the +mouth, and yet they are not entirely unconnected +nor deprived of one another; the mind is not speechless, +nor the speech mindless, but the mind produces +the speech, revealing itself thereby; and the speech +shows the mind, having been gendered therein; the +<span class="pb" id="Page_107">[107]</span> +mind is, as it were, the inlying speech and the speech +is the issuing mind; the mind is transferred into the +speech and the speech displays<sup><a id="fr_262" href="#fn_262">[262]</a></sup> +the mind to the hearers; and thus the mind through the speech gains +a lodgment in the souls of those that hear, entering +together with the speech, and the mind is, as it were, +the father of the speech, having an independent +existence withal; and the speech is, as it were, the +son of the mind, being an impossibility prior to the +mind, yet brought into association with it from any +outside source, but springing from the mind; even +so the Father, who is the Almighty and Universal +Mind, has the Son, the Word as the Interpreter and +Messenger of Himself.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_108">[108]</div> +<h2 id="c8"><span class="sc">Additional Note to</span> <a href="#Page_12">p. 12</a>.</h2> +<p>Jerome (in his letter <i>ad Evangelum</i>) is responsible +for the assertion that Dionysius was the last who, in +accordance with the original custom of the Church +of Alexandria, was nominated as Bishop by his +fellow-presbyters there. Subsequently the Bishop +was chosen (at least in theory) by the whole body +of the faithful in the diocese, as in other parts of +Christendom. Jerome’s words do not seem to include +consecration also by a fresh laying of hands by the +presbytery, though Bishop Lightfoot (<i>Philippians</i>, +p. 231) inferred from certain other evidence of a not +very decisive kind that this was the case and that it +was rendered necessary at first by the Bishop of +Alexandria having had no other Bishops with him +in Egypt until 190. Others hold that no fresh laying +on of hands at all had been considered necessary, +which is hardly probable. Mr. C. H. Turner (<i>Cambridge +Medieval History</i>, vol. i.) has suggested that +Jerome was misled by Arians who had their own +interests to serve in making the assertion, while he +himself was too ready to credit it in his zeal to uphold +the presbyterate against the arrogant claims of the +Roman deacons at that time. The present writer +ventures to think that Jerome’s statement, if correct, +refers only to nomination and that an episcopal +consecrator had been found elsewhere (<i>e. g.</i> in Africa +or Palestine or Syria) for the laying on of hands as usual.</p> +<h2>FOOTNOTES</h2> +<div class="fnblock"> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_1" href="#fr_1">[1]</a></sup>In one of Eusebius’s works (the <i>Præparatio Evangelica</i>) +he is quoted side by side with great authors like Plato and +Aristotle. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_2" href="#fr_2">[2]</a></sup>Most of those who read this will be aware that +<span title="pais" class="g">παῖς</span> +(Lat. <i>puer</i>) can be used in various senses, like our +“boy” and French <i>garçon</i>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_3" href="#fr_3">[3]</a></sup>Not +the Prefect of Egypt of that name mentioned by Dionysius on +<a href="#Page_46">p. 46</a>, +though he did afterwards try to usurp the throne (see +<a href="#Page_16">p. 16</a>). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_4" href="#fr_4">[4]</a></sup>For +Dionysius’s share in this dispute see his letter on +<a href="#Page_50">p. 50</a>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_5" href="#fr_5">[5]</a></sup>Dionysius’s +phrase about him on +<a href="#Page_66">p. 66</a> +is “tutor and chief ruler of Egyptian magicians”; +see note 3 <i>in loco</i>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_6" href="#fr_6">[6]</a></sup>This +Æmilianus was one of several who afterwards +attempted to seize the throne; see above, +<a href="#Page_14">p. 14</a>. +Macrianus was another of them in Egypt +(<a href="#Page_68">p. 68, <i>n.</i></a>). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_7" href="#fr_7">[7]</a></sup>The office indicated seems to be +the same as that of <i>Rationalis</i> mentioned above on +<a href="#Page_16">p. 16</a>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_8" href="#fr_8">[8]</a></sup>I +was much assisted in drawing up this summary of +<span title="peri Physeôs" class="g">περὶ Φύσεως</span> +and also in writing the notes upon the extracts from the +text by Professor H. Jackson, of Cambridge fame. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_9" href="#fr_9">[9]</a></sup>The particular passage, +however, adduced by Procopius above is +<span class="scripRef">Gen. iii. 21</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_10" href="#fr_10">[10]</a></sup>On this point C. H. Turner’s article in Hastings’s <i>Dictionary +of the Bible</i>, Vol. V, pp. 496 f. (on Patristic Commentaries), +may be consulted. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_11" href="#fr_11">[11]</a></sup>The passage on <span class="scripRef">Luke xxii</span>, +quoted by Dr. Sanday (<i>Inspiration</i>, p. 36), is of very +doubtful authenticity. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_12" href="#fr_12">[12]</a></sup>“Martyr” +in this case need not necessarily be taken strictly as meaning +“one put to death for the Faith,” though no doubt +the mediæval tradition was in favour of his martyrdom +in that sense. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_13" href="#fr_13">[13]</a></sup>It looks as if Dionysius was afraid to mention his name. +Perhaps it was Sabinus the Prefect. The word “poet” in +Greek means properly “maker,” and there is evidently a +<i>double entendre</i> in its use here. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_14" href="#fr_14">[14]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> against Christ +(<span class="scripRef">1 Cor. xii. 3</span>). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_15" href="#fr_15">[15]</a></sup>The reference is to <span class="scripRef">Heb. x. 34</span>. +It will be noticed that Dionysius attributes this Epistle to S. Paul, +either inadvertently or in accordance with the Alexandrine tradition, +which Origen also accepts +(Eus., <i>H. E.</i>, vi. 25). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_16" href="#fr_16">[16]</a></sup>Viz. the revolt of Decius in Oct. 249. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_17" href="#fr_17">[17]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> Philip the Arabian, who was popularly supposed to +be half a Christian. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_18" href="#fr_18">[18]</a></sup>The reference is obviously to +<span class="scripRef">Matt. xxiv. 24</span> (<span class="scripRef">Mark xiii. 22</span>) +though Dionysius has substituted “cause to stumble” +(<span title="skandalisai" class="g">σκανδαλίσαι</span>) +for “cause to go astray” +(<span title="planêsai" class="g">πλανῆσαι</span> +or +<span title="apoplanan" class="g">ἀποπλανᾶν</span>). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_19" href="#fr_19">[19]</a></sup>The reference is very loosely to +<span class="scripRef">Matt. xix. 23 and 25</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_20" href="#fr_20">[20]</a></sup>Viz. those who held no prominent position; the ordinary +folk. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_21" href="#fr_21">[21]</a></sup>Cp. <span class="scripRef">Gal. ii. 9</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_22" href="#fr_22">[22]</a></sup>Cp. +<span class="scripRef">Acts xxviii. 23</span> and <span class="scripRef">Rev. i. 9</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_23" href="#fr_23">[23]</a></sup>There is evidently an +allusion here to <span class="scripRef">Matt. v. 11</span> and +<span class="scripRef">Luke vi. 22</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_24" href="#fr_24">[24]</a></sup>Viz. the <i>ungulæ</i>, +with which the flesh was torn from the +bones. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_25" href="#fr_25">[25]</a></sup>Only three +are mentioned in the text. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_26" href="#fr_26">[26]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> some time between 251, when persecution ended +with the death of Decius, and 257, when Valerian revived it. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_27" href="#fr_27">[27]</a></sup>The first was a martial +offence, the second a civil. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_28" href="#fr_28">[28]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> by being allowed +to follow Christ’s example. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_29" href="#fr_29">[29]</a></sup>This was the <i>catasta</i>, or platform, +which corresponded to our prisoner’s dock. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_30" href="#fr_30">[30]</a></sup>Dionysius’s language recalls +<span class="scripRef">2 Cor. ii. 14</span>; <span class="scripRef">Col. ii. 15</span> +is different. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_31" href="#fr_31">[31]</a></sup>Cf. <span class="scripRef">Heb. xi. 38</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_32" href="#fr_32">[32]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> +they showed themselves worthy of being among the elect. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_33" href="#fr_33">[33]</a></sup>A +range of hills to the east of the Nile seems to have been so +called. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_34" href="#fr_34">[34]</a></sup>On the marriage of the clergy +at this time, see Bingham, <i>Antiq.</i>, IV, v. § 5. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_35" href="#fr_35">[35]</a></sup>This is probably +the earliest extant mention of the Saracens—at least by +that name. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_36" href="#fr_36">[36]</a></sup>The opinion that the +martyrs passed at once to heaven and shared His throne was general +among the early Fathers (see <span class="scripRef">Matt. xix. 28</span> and +<span class="scripRef">1 Cor. vi. 2, 3</span>). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_37" href="#fr_37">[37]</a></sup>Cp. +<span class="scripRef">Ezek. xviii. 23</span>, +<span class="scripRef">xxxiii. 11</span>, +<span class="scripRef">2 Pet. iii. 9</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_38" href="#fr_38">[38]</a></sup>These +expressions are not to be pressed as if they assumed +episcopal authority. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_39" href="#fr_39">[39]</a></sup>Cp. <span class="scripRef">Gal. i. 20</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_40" href="#fr_40">[40]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> in October 249. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_41" href="#fr_41">[41]</a></sup>The Prefect of Egypt. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_42" href="#fr_42">[42]</a></sup>This was a kind of soldier employed +on secret service +by the emperors and their provincial governors. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_43" href="#fr_43">[43]</a></sup>Probably his sons, though +they might be his pupils or his servants. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_44" href="#fr_44">[44]</a></sup>One of “the boys.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_45" href="#fr_45">[45]</a></sup>Whether Timotheus was making off to join Dionysius or +was fleeing in another direction is not clear. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_46" href="#fr_46">[46]</a></sup>Cp. +<span class="scripRef">Mark xiv. 52</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_47" href="#fr_47">[47]</a></sup>Dionysius’s language here recalls +<span class="scripRef">2 Cor. xi. 1, 17, 21</span> and +<span class="scripRef">xii. 6, 11</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_48" href="#fr_48">[48]</a></sup>Viz. <span class="scripRef">Tobit xii. 7</span>, where the +best attested reading is “to reveal gloriously,” +instead of “(it is) glorious to reveal.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_49" href="#fr_49">[49]</a></sup>The Prefect of Egypt at that time. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_50" href="#fr_50">[50]</a></sup>Though +Dionysius was Bishop, it is noticeable that he still associates +himself with the presbyterate here and elsewhere; cp. +<span class="scripRef">1 Pet. v. 1</span>, etc. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_51" href="#fr_51">[51]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Acts v. 29</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_52" href="#fr_52">[52]</a></sup>Marcellus +seems to be the “brother from Rome” mentioned +above, and Eusebius is not now mentioned. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_53" href="#fr_53">[53]</a></sup>The word +“also” either refers to the imperial edict or +suggests that some written communication had been sent. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_54" href="#fr_54">[54]</a></sup>Viz. +Valerian and his son Gallienus. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_55" href="#fr_55">[55]</a></sup>Cp. <span class="scripRef">1 Tim. ii. 2;</span> +this laudable custom is often referred +to in early Christian writings. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_56" href="#fr_56">[56]</a></sup>This +restriction was constantly enforced by persecuting +emperors, because the graves of martyrs were a favourite +resort for prayer and worship. The word cemetery (=sleeping-place) +was introduced by Christians for graveyards. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_57" href="#fr_57">[57]</a></sup>This +is an indignant protest against Germanus’s charges. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_58" href="#fr_58">[58]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">1 Cor. xv. 3</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_59" href="#fr_59">[59]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Col. iv. 3</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_60" href="#fr_60">[60]</a></sup>Cp. <span class="scripRef">Acts xii. 25</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_61" href="#fr_61">[61]</a></sup>The brethren who lived on the outskirts of a city +like Alexandria were not bound to attend the mother church, +but had as it were chapels of ease in their own vicinities. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_62" href="#fr_62">[62]</a></sup>Or perhaps “carried on” (to act as +thou didst). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_63" href="#fr_63">[63]</a></sup>Strictly speaking, Novatian’s withdrawal +was not very likely to involve actual martyrdom. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_64" href="#fr_64">[64]</a></sup>The word is +<span title="katorthôma" class="g">κατόρθωμα</span> +(success); perhaps “recovery” would bring out +the antithesis to “fall” +(<span title="sphalma" class="g">σφάλμα</span>) +better. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_65" href="#fr_65">[65]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Gen. xix. 17 (LXX)</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_66" href="#fr_66">[66]</a></sup>Another reading gives “blessed” +(<span title="makarios" class="g">μακάριος</span>), +which, though less well supported by the MSS., makes the phrase +<span title="makariôs anepausato" class="g">μακαρίως ἀνεπαύσατο</span> +more pointed. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_67" href="#fr_67">[67]</a></sup>This expression probably means to +include the Churches of Mesopotamia and Osroene, besides those +which he proceeds to mention below. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_68" href="#fr_68">[68]</a></sup>Eusebius is mistaken in identifying this peace with the +cessation of persecution: the reference is to the subsiding +of the Novatianist schism in 254 which restored peace to +Christendom. The surprise and joy were due to the violence +of the language and other measures which the chief combatants +(Stephen and Cyprian) had employed. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_69" href="#fr_69">[69]</a></sup>Hadrian’s colony in Mount Sion was so named +(<span class="small">A.D.</span> 132). Later on the older and more glorious name +of Jerusalem was restored to the see. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_70" href="#fr_70">[70]</a></sup>Bishop of Cæsarea in Cappadocia +(† <span class="small">A.D.</span> 260), and one +of Origen’s distinguished pupils. On the baptismal controversy +he sided with Cyprian of Carthage. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_71" href="#fr_71">[71]</a></sup>The adroit reference to the wonted liberality of the +Roman Church is to be noted: other instances are given by +Salmon, <i>Infallibility</i>, p. 375. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_72" href="#fr_72">[72]</a></sup>Here again +Dionysius shows his adroitness, if Benson (<i>Cyprian</i>, p. 357) +is right in thinking that the list of churches +he gives suggests a repetition of the Pentecostal outpouring +of the Holy Ghost (<span class="scripRef">Acts ii. 9</span> f.). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_73" href="#fr_73">[73]</a></sup>Cp. the letter to Dionysius, +<a href="#Page_58">p. 58</a>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_74" href="#fr_74">[74]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Lev. xxiv. 13-16</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_75" href="#fr_75">[75]</a></sup>The word here used represents +<span title="mystêrion" class="g">μυστήριον</span>, +denoting the +Christian revelation as +<span title="mystêrion" class="g">μυστήριον</span> +often does. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_76" href="#fr_76">[76]</a></sup>Cf. <span class="scripRef">1 Cor. xvi. 22</span> and +<span class="scripRef">Gal. i. 8, 9</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_77" href="#fr_77">[77]</a></sup>The former are converts +from heathenism, or perhaps from heresy; the latter Christians +who have lapsed. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_78" href="#fr_78">[78]</a></sup>The word here is the Greek +<span title="cheirotonia" class="g">χειροτονία</span> +in Syriac letters, and so might also be rendered +“ordination.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_79" href="#fr_79">[79]</a></sup>The +MSS. from which this extract comes state that it is +from a letter to Dionysius and Stephanus of Rome. No such +letter is otherwise known, and it is not likely that Stephen’s +name would come second, as he was then bishop and Dionysius +only a presbyter, though later on he became bishop. Possibly +it is from the letter which our Dionysius tells us he wrote +to his Roman namesake and Philemon when they were of +the same opinion as Stephen: +see <a href="#Page_55">p. 55</a>. +As far as the contents of the extract go, it is not at all incredible +that Dionysius was willing to admit the validity of such baptisms +as are specified: it was only heresies of a very fundamental +kind which he considered to invalidate baptism. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_80" href="#fr_80">[80]</a></sup>The successor to Stephanus in 257 as Bishop of Rome: he was martyred after one year’s reign. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_81" href="#fr_81">[81]</a></sup>This was, according to Benson +(<i>Cyprian</i>, p. 354), a threat +which he did not actually carry into effect, and was only +meant to restrain them from adopting Cyprian’s attitude on +the matter. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_82" href="#fr_82">[82]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> +those of Iconium and Synnada (<i>circ.</i> 230): Dionysius +may also be referring to the three much more recent councils +which Cyprian had held at Carthage between 254 and 256 +(<i>i. e.</i> since his letter to Stephen above). By this time he had +by patient inquiry found out much more than he had known +at first of what was necessary to be known before coming to +a decision. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_83" href="#fr_83">[83]</a></sup><i>Cf.</i> <span class="scripRef">1 Cor. vi. 11</span> +and <span class="scripRef">v. 7, 8</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_84" href="#fr_84">[84]</a></sup>See +<a href="#Page_54">note on p. 54</a>. +Dionysius became afterwards Bishop +of Rome in 259: a fragment of a letter from our Dionysius +to him is printed on <a href="#Page_58">p. 58</a>. +His famous letter to our Dionysius +on the Sabellian controversy is not included in this volume. +Part of a letter to Philemon is given on +<a href="#Page_56">p. 56</a>. +He was a Roman Presbyter. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_85" href="#fr_85">[85]</a></sup>On the north-west coast of Cyrenaica, one of +the five chief cities which gave its name to the Libyan Pentapolis. +Sabellius denied the three Persons in the Trinity, and held +that the Person of the Father who is One with the Son was +incarnate in Christ: see further +<a href="#Page_19">p. 19</a>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_86" href="#fr_86">[86]</a></sup>There seems no doubt that +this is the right reading here, +though most of the MSS. read “God the Father and our +Lord Jesus Christ”; but clearly Dionysius is only speaking +of God the Father in this clause and of Jesus Christ in the +next. See <span class="scripRef">2 Cor. i. 2</span>, +<span class="scripRef">Eph. i. 3</span>, etc. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_87" href="#fr_87">[87]</a></sup>It was Dionysius’s treatment of this subject which +afterwards gave Arius the heresiarch of Alexandria an opening +for claiming his teaching in support of his own tenets, +though there is no Arian suggestion, of course, in this phrase: +see <a href="#Page_20">p. 20</a>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_88" href="#fr_88">[88]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Col. i. 15</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_89" href="#fr_89">[89]</a></sup>Eus., <i>H. E.</i> vii. 26, +mentions letters to Ammonius, Bishop +of Bernice, Telesphorus Euphranor and Euporus in this +connexion. Athanasius appears only to have known one +joint letter to Ammonius and Euphranor. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_90" href="#fr_90">[90]</a></sup>Dionysius seems to distinguish here two kinds +of writings: (1) those that were based on systematic research and +criticism, and (2) those that handed on the more traditional and less +critical views and statements of the past. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_91" href="#fr_91">[91]</a></sup>Divine interposition is more vaguely suggested above on +<a href="#Page_44">p. 44</a>. +S. Augustine’s statement should also be compared, +that at a critical moment of his conversion he heard a voice +saying, “Take and read” +(<i>Conf.</i> vii. 12, § 29); +S. Polycarp +likewise heard a voice from heaven saying, “Be strong and +play the man,” as he was led into the arena. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_92" href="#fr_92">[92]</a></sup>See <a href="#Page_11">Introduction, p. 11.</a> +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_93" href="#fr_93">[93]</a></sup>This +is one of the more common apocryphal sayings usually attributed +to our Lord: hence the epithet “apostolic” +is somewhat strange. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_94" href="#fr_94">[94]</a></sup>The word for “Father” here is +<span title="papas" class="g">πὰπας</span> +(pope), a colloquial form of +<span title="patêr" class="g">πατήρ</span> +applied to any bishop (or even to one of the +inferior clergy sometimes) in the first ages. For Heraclas +see <a href="#Page_11">p. 11</a>. +It is to be noticed, however, that this canon of +his dealt not with heretical baptism (such as Dionysius is +dealing with), but with actual or reputed perverts, and +stated the terms on which they were to be restored to the +Church of their baptism. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_95" href="#fr_95">[95]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> the Church in Africa Proconsularis, +of which Carthage was the metropolis and Cyprian +the metropolitan. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_96" href="#fr_96">[96]</a></sup>Iconium was the +chief city of Lycaonia (see <span class="scripRef">Acts xiii.</span> +and <span class="scripRef">xiv.</span>), and Synnada was an important town in Phrygia +Salutaris. These synods had been held some twenty-five +years before (in <span class="small">A.D.</span> 230). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_97" href="#fr_97">[97]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Deut. xix. 14</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_98" href="#fr_98">[98]</a></sup>See above, <a href="#Page_53">p. 53.</a> +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_99" href="#fr_99">[99]</a></sup>A confession of faith has always been +required before baptism: this Novatian virtually ignored by his +action. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_100" href="#fr_100">[100]</a></sup>Here as elsewhere Dionysius shows his breadth of view +about God in recognizing that the Holy Spirit might in +some measure remain even with the lapsed. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_101" href="#fr_101">[101]</a></sup>It is +strange that so old a believer should never have +noticed the difference before, but baptism was almost entirely +confined at that time to Easter and Whitsuntide, and he may +have always been absent. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_102" href="#fr_102">[102]</a></sup>Cp. +<span class="scripRef">1 Cor. xiv. 16</span>. The Amen is either that after the +Consecration of the Elements or at the Reception of them. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_103" href="#fr_103">[103]</a></sup>“Standing” was, and is still, the posture +in the East: Scudamore, <i>Not. Euch.</i>, p. 637. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_104" href="#fr_104">[104]</a></sup>A somewhat rare word for “Altar” without some +descriptive epithet like “holy” or “mystic.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_105" href="#fr_105">[105]</a></sup>The <i>Consistentes</i> were the last +order of penitents, who were allowed to remain after the dismissal +of the catechumens and other penitents, but did not join in the +oblation or communion itself: cf. Canons of Nicæa, No. xi. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_106" href="#fr_106">[106]</a></sup>The letter from which this is supposed to be an extract is said by Eusebius (<i>H. E.</i> vi. 46, 2) to have been on the subject of Repentance, and may possibly be “the instruction” which Dionysius says he had given on <a href="#Page_42">p. 42 above.</a> +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_107" href="#fr_107">[107]</a></sup>Viz. under the +impression that they were going to die. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_108" href="#fr_108">[108]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> after +thus pledging ourselves to them. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_109" href="#fr_109">[109]</a></sup>Cf. <span class="scripRef">1 Pet. ii. 3</span>, where +Ps. <span class="scripRef">xxxiii. (xxxiv.) 9</span> is quoted. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_110" href="#fr_110">[110]</a></sup>Cf. +<span class="scripRef">1 Tim. iii. 7</span>, etc. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_111" href="#fr_111">[111]</a></sup>The reference +is to <span class="scripRef">Luke xv. 4 ff.</span> and +<span class="scripRef">Ezek. xxxiv. 6</span>, etc. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_112" href="#fr_112">[112]</a></sup>Dionysius +is thinking perhaps of the story in <span class="scripRef">Tobit v. 6</span>, +where Raphael becomes the companion of Tobit’s son Tobias +on his journey. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_113" href="#fr_113">[113]</a></sup>On the principle that +“charity thinketh no evil ... but hopeth all things” +(<span class="scripRef">1 Cor. xiii.</span>): similar but not identical +phrases (in words or sense) are found <span class="scripRef">1 Cor. xvi. 17</span>, +<span class="scripRef">2 Cor. ix. 12, xi. 9</span>, +<span class="scripRef">Phil. ii. 30</span>, and +<span class="scripRef">Col. i. 24</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_114" href="#fr_114">[114]</a></sup>The difficulties of soldiers becoming +and remaining Christians were peculiarly great under the early +Emperors. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_115" href="#fr_115">[115]</a></sup>That is, some had not yet been called +upon to be actual martyrs, Dionysius among them who was still +in exile. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_116" href="#fr_116">[116]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Is. xlix. 8</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_117" href="#fr_117">[117]</a></sup>These were the same civil officials as those mentioned in +<span class="scripRef">Acts vi. 20</span> at Philippi, with their servants, +there called lictors +(<span title="rhabdouchoi" class="g">ῥαβδοῦχοι</span>): +the soldiers belonged to the centurion, of course. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_118" href="#fr_118">[118]</a></sup>This has already been described on +<a href="#Page_44">p. 44.</a> +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_119" href="#fr_119">[119]</a></sup>Including Timotheus who had been the means of his +escape. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_120" href="#fr_120">[120]</a></sup>A +town on the coast 150 miles west of Alexandria. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_121" href="#fr_121">[121]</a></sup>He and +the three deacons have already been mentioned on +<a href="#Page_46">p. 46</a>. +They must have left Dionysius when he went into exile and returned +to Alexandria. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_122" href="#fr_122">[122]</a></sup>“In the island,” according to +Rufinus’s version, but it +is not clear what island he means: the pestilence is probably +one of those frequent epidemics which devastated North +Africa and other districts of the empire. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_123" href="#fr_123">[123]</a></sup>The epithet “perfect,” though applied to +believers generally in the New Testament +(<span class="scripRef">Matt. v. 28</span>, etc.), was later +specially used of martyrs. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_124" href="#fr_124">[124]</a></sup>Gallus succeeded to the empire +on the death of Decius +and his sons in 251, and reigned till 253, when it was wrested +from him by Æmilian, who was in turn ousted by Valerian +after four months’ rule. Dionysius makes no mention of +this episode, though he does of Macrian’s attempt later. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_125" href="#fr_125">[125]</a></sup>The quotation is +from <span class="scripRef">Rev. xiii. 5</span>, but the last words +follow a reading which has no support in the MSS. It +should also be noticed that Dionysius does not think it at +all certain that the author of the Revelation is the Evangelist: +see <a href="#Page_86">p. 86.</a> +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_126" href="#fr_126">[126]</a></sup>Valerian reigned from 253 till his disappearance +in 260. The duration of the persecution was forty-two months, from +before midsummer 257 till late in 260. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_127" href="#fr_127">[127]</a></sup>Here the +expression means Christians generally, not +prophets or clergy as often. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_128" href="#fr_128">[128]</a></sup>Alexander +Severus and Philip the Arabian are no doubt meant. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_129" href="#fr_129">[129]</a></sup>Compare such expressions in +S. Paul’s letters as <span class="scripRef">Rom. xvi. 5</span>, +<span class="scripRef">1 Cor. xvi. 11</span>, etc. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_130" href="#fr_130">[130]</a></sup>No doubt Macrianus is meant, who is +mentioned further +on, but it is difficult to account for the exact epithets which +Dionysius here applies to him. Apparently he had been +Valerian’s tutor in some kind of magic, and had allied himself +somehow with the Jewish colony in Alexandria (hence +<span title="archisynagôgos" class="g">ἀρχισυνάγωγος</span>), +who would, of course, be hostile to the Christians. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_131" href="#fr_131">[131]</a></sup>Christian +exorcists must be meant, though the claim to +supernatural powers which Dionysius makes for them is +sufficiently remarkable. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_132" href="#fr_132">[132]</a></sup>This +was a frequent charge against the Christians themselves. +Here Dionysius turns it against their persecutors in Egypt. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_133" href="#fr_133">[133]</a></sup>It is very difficult, without a knowledge of Latin +and Greek, to understand Dionysius’s play on words throughout +this section. The office which Macrianus held was that of, +in Latin, <i>Rationalis or Procurator summæ rei</i>, in Greek +<span title="ho epi tôn katholou logôn" class="g">ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν καθόλου λόγων</span> +(something like our Chancellor of the +Exchequer): hence Dionysius says he was not <i>rational</i> (or +reasonable) in his treatment of the Christians and showed +no <i>catholic</i> spirit towards them. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_134" href="#fr_134">[134]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Ezek. xiii. 3</span>. Dionysius +takes the last phrase +(<span title="to katholou" class="g">τὸ καθόλου</span>), +as if it was the object of the verb, not an adverb, +in order to suit his argument. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_135" href="#fr_135">[135]</a></sup>This may perhaps mean that besides his other faults +Macrianus was tainted with the atheistic views of the +Epicureans, while Dionysius also alludes in this sentence to +the accounts which Macrianus would have to present to the +Emperor of his own administration. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_136" href="#fr_136">[136]</a></sup>Cf. +<span class="scripRef">Eph. iv. 6</span> and +<span class="scripRef">Col. i. 17</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_137" href="#fr_137">[137]</a></sup>Another play on words, as if +Macrianus was derived from the Greek +<span title="makros" class="g">μακρός</span> +(far off), which is somewhat doubtful. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_138" href="#fr_138">[138]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Is. lxvi. 3, 4 (LXX)</span>. +Here the reference is to Valerian +falling into the hands of Sapor, the Persian King, who inflicted +grievous insults upon him, and kept him in captivity +till his death. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_139" href="#fr_139">[139]</a></sup>Macrianus +was lame of one leg. After Valerian’s defeat +and disappearance (in 260), for which he was himself largely +responsible, Macrianus and his two sons, Macrianus junior +and Quietus, made an abortive attempt to seize the throne, +which was soon defeated. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_140" href="#fr_140">[140]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Ex. xx. 5</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_141" href="#fr_141">[141]</a></sup>The two Macriani were defeated and +slain by Aureolus, another usurper, in Illyricum, and Quietus +was put to death in the East. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_142" href="#fr_142">[142]</a></sup>Dionysius is still +speaking of Macrianus, who had incited Valerian to attack the +Persians, and then had himself attacked Gallienus and tried to +usurp the throne. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_143" href="#fr_143">[143]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Is. xlii. 9</span>, but Dionysius +has substituted, for the last phrase, a phrase from +<span class="scripRef">xliii. 19</span>. The original prophecy +applies to the triumph of Cyrus and the conversion of the world to +the worship of Jehovah. Its application in the text strikes +us to-day as too fanciful. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_144" href="#fr_144">[144]</a></sup>Whether Gallienus himself +was really a Christian is very +doubtful, but his wife, Cornelia Salonina, seems to have +been. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_145" href="#fr_145">[145]</a></sup>This is a very obscure calculation, but the upshot of +it may be as follows: Gallienus was associated with his father +Valerian as Emperor seven years (253-60), then Macrianus +usurped the power (in Egypt) for one year, or rather more; +thus Gallienus regained the power in his ninth year (<i>i. e.</i> after +midsummer 261). Gallienus’s original Edict of Peace was +issued in Oct. 260, but the Rescript applying it to Egypt +was delayed for some time. The Easter festival for which +this letter was written, therefore, must have been that of 262. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_146" href="#fr_146">[146]</a></sup>Cf. +<span class="scripRef">1 Cor. v. 8</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_147" href="#fr_147">[147]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Exod. xii. 30</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_148" href="#fr_148">[148]</a></sup>I +have translated the Berlin editor’s reading here, as +being the least unsatisfactory of those proposed. Others +give a text which may be rendered: “I would this were all: +for the things that befell us before drove us into many +grievous troubles.” But the exact meaning is doubtful, +however we take it. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_149" href="#fr_149">[149]</a></sup>This epithet for martyrs has already occurred on +<a href="#Page_64">p. 64</a>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_150" href="#fr_150">[150]</a></sup>This +is none other than a quotation from Pericles’s speech +about the plague at Athens in Thucyd. ii. 64, though in +Dionysius’s original phrase it sounds as if he meant some +local minor historian. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_151" href="#fr_151">[151]</a></sup>The word Dionysius +uses here is the same as S. Paul, uses +(<span class="scripRef">1 Cor. iv. 13</span>: +<span title="peripsêma" class="g">περίψημα</span>, +offscouring). It is said to +have been used at Athens of the human scapegoats thrown +into the river in time of famine: “Be thou my expiation +(<span title="peripsêma" class="g">περίψημα</span>).” +Elsewhere it seems to have degenerated into a +sort of extravagant compliment: “I am your humble servant +(<span title="peripsêma" class="g">περίψημα</span>).” +Dionysius suggests it might regain its +more serious meaning in the present case. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_152" href="#fr_152">[152]</a></sup>Here +again Dionysius uses an expression suggested by +S. Paul in <span class="scripRef">Phil. iii. 8</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_153" href="#fr_153">[153]</a></sup>It is +not clear whether Dionysius actually alludes here +to the well-protected harbours of Alexandria or (more loosely) +to the Lake Mareotis: probably to the former, because the canal +he refers to in the next sentence (though he calls it a river) +was cut from the Nile into one of the harbours and passed at the +back of the city between it and the Lake Mareotis. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_154" href="#fr_154">[154]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Cf. Ps. lxxvii. 13</span>, +<span class="scripRef">cxxxvi. 4</span>, and +<span class="scripRef">Wisd. xi. 4</span>. The +whole passage, of course, refers to <span class="scripRef">Exod. xiv.</span> +and <span class="scripRef">xvii.</span> +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_155" href="#fr_155">[155]</a></sup>Cf. <span class="scripRef">Exod. vii. 20, 21</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_156" href="#fr_156">[156]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> if the biggest +river and the ocean itself, as he proceeds +exaggeratedly to claim, cannot do so, what other +cleansing can there be? +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_157" href="#fr_157">[157]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Cf. Gen. ii. 10 ff.</span> +Dionysius evidently adopts the later +Jewish view that the Gihon was the Nile, Æthiopia (or Cush) +being identified with Egypt. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_158" href="#fr_158">[158]</a></sup>The meaning of the phrase employed by Dionysius +here (“hale old men”) comes from Homer, +<i>Il.</i> xxiii. 791 (cf. Virg., <i>Æn.</i> vi. 304); +but elsewhere a very similar phrase seems to suggest “a cruel, +untimely old age.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_159" href="#fr_159">[159]</a></sup>Evidently at Alexandria (the +capital of that country which was the chief granary of Rome) either +the necessitous citizens or perhaps all between forty and seventy +were entitled to receive doles of corn; but now the relief was +extended to all ages between fourteen and eighty. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_160" href="#fr_160">[160]</a></sup>Either the +heathen are meant, who ought to tremble and +be convinced, or the Christians, who were too courageous +through trust in God to tremble. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_161" href="#fr_161">[161]</a></sup>The last sentence +is involved and obscure. I am not sure that my paraphrase +rightly expresses the thought. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_162" href="#fr_162">[162]</a></sup>I have +adopted our modern mode of expression, but in +the early Church Pascha was often used for the fast which +receded Easter as well as for the feast itself, and that is +how Dionysius uses it here. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_163" href="#fr_163">[163]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> at +3 a.m. on Easter Day, the traditional hour of our Lord’s +Resurrection, especially in the West. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_164" href="#fr_164">[164]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> at 6 p.m. on Easter Eve. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_165" href="#fr_165">[165]</a></sup>“All,” <i>i. e.</i> “who came,” +or perhaps “all the four evangelists.” The +“difference” is not really confined to +the time, but to the parties which came, the other devout +women coming later than the two Marys. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_166" href="#fr_166">[166]</a></sup>The four +references are to <span class="scripRef">Matt. xxviii. 1</span>, +<span class="scripRef">John xx. 1</span>, +<span class="scripRef">Luke xxiv. 1</span>, and +<span class="scripRef">Mark xvi. 2</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_167" href="#fr_167">[167]</a></sup>Cf. <span class="scripRef">John ix. 5</span>, etc. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_168" href="#fr_168">[168]</a></sup>The Council <i>in Trullo</i> +(<span class="small">A.D.</span> 680) accepted this second +meaning and consented to Dionysius’s ruling on the point +raised without reserve. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_169" href="#fr_169">[169]</a></sup>Dionysius thinks that +S. Matthew’s account, with which S. John’s tallies, +speaks of the two Marys coming to look at +the tomb about midnight on Easter eve or morning, while +S. Luke and S. Mark mentioned certain women who arrived +at the tomb somewhat later, when the sun had just risen, +but one at least of the Marys mentioned by S. Matthew is +identical with one of those mentioned by S. Mark and +apparently by S. Luke. Possibly, however, Dionysius means +that the two Marys took part in both visits to the tomb. +Dr. Swete on S. Mark and Dr. Westcott on S. John should +be consulted by any one who wishes to pursue the question +further. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_170" href="#fr_170">[170]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> as on the former occasion mentioned by S. +Matthew and S. Mark. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_171" href="#fr_171">[171]</a></sup>The +author of this saying (which is equivalent to our proverb, +“A miss is as good as a mile”) is not known. Basil +(<i>de Baptism.</i> ii. i) quotes something like it, but with a +different turn, and he, too, attributes it to “one of our +wise men,” but perhaps he is only referring to Dionysius in +this passage. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_172" href="#fr_172">[172]</a></sup>Cf. +<span class="scripRef">Matt. xiv. 26</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_173" href="#fr_173">[173]</a></sup>He means the six days of what we call Holy Week, +but he gives no indication whether the Lenten fast was then +confined to those days in Alexandria and the Pentapolis or +lasted longer. By “equally” he proceeds to explain is +meant the length of the fasting (six days or two, and so on), +and by “similarly” the manner or degree of it (till +cockcrow or till evening). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_174" href="#fr_174">[174]</a></sup>The verb used +(<span title="hypertithenai" class="g">ὑπερτιθέναι</span>, +Lat. <i>superponere</i>, to exceed) is the technical one for this +prolonged fast: the ordinary fast ended at 6 p.m. and that of the +station days (Wednesday and Friday) at 3 p.m. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_175" href="#fr_175">[175]</a></sup>Cf. <span class="scripRef">1 Pet. iii. 8</span> and +<span class="scripRef">Phil. ii. 20</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_176" href="#fr_176">[176]</a></sup>The expression comes from +<span class="scripRef">Acts xiii. 2</span>, where, however, +it describes a special act of worship rather than +“ministering” in general. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_177" href="#fr_177">[177]</a></sup>Nepos had apparently been Bishop of Arsenoe in Egypt, +and was the author of a work +(<span title="Elenchos Allêgoristôn" class="g">Ἔλεγχος Ἀλληγοριστῶν</span>) +putting forward grossly material views of the Millennium. Dionysius +refuted it in a carefully prepared treatise in two books. +This extract is from the second book, and deals chiefly with +the authorship of the Revelation of St. John the Divine in +a way very characteristic of his large-hearted and broad-minded +spirit. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_178" href="#fr_178">[178]</a></sup>Or Dionysius may mean that +he had encouraged the singing of the Psalms in service. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_179" href="#fr_179">[179]</a></sup>Cf. +<span class="scripRef">Tit. ii. 13</span>, <span class="scripRef">2 Thess. ii. 8</span>, +etc. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_180" href="#fr_180">[180]</a></sup>The reference is to +<span class="scripRef">2 Thess. ii. 1</span> and +<span class="scripRef">1 John iii. 2</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_181" href="#fr_181">[181]</a></sup>It does not appear to whom Dionysius addressed this +treatise, but he usually did address what he wrote to some +particular person. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_182" href="#fr_182">[182]</a></sup>Here the two +offices are conjoined as in <span class="scripRef">1 Tim. v. 17</span>. +The “teacher” as an officer of the Church is mentioned in +several of the early Church Orders. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_183" href="#fr_183">[183]</a></sup>Nothing more is known of him: either he +had succeeded to the leadership since the death of Nepos, or on +this particular occasion took the lead. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_184" href="#fr_184">[184]</a></sup>The allusion is probably to Gaius of Rome +and his school rather than to the Alogi, as they were called, of +the East; but both these bodies were strongly opposed to Millenarian +views. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_185" href="#fr_185">[185]</a></sup>If this refers to a formal division into chapters, +it disappeared afterwards, for a new division was devised in the +sixth century, on which our present system is partly based. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_186" href="#fr_186">[186]</a></sup>Dionysius plays here on the meaning +of the Greek word for Revelation, +<span title="apokalypsis" class="g">ἀποκάλυψις</span>, +“unveiling.” He is fond of such a device. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_187" href="#fr_187">[187]</a></sup>If that is the meaning of the words employed, then +“saints” +(<span title="hagioi" class="g">ἅγιοι</span>) +is not used in its New Testament sense for the +“faithful” generally, but a distinction is made more +like the later use of the word for those who attained higher +saintliness than the rest; but perhaps the phrase for +“churchmen” implies “clerical or ecclesiastical +persons,” and “saints” has its earlier sense. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_188" href="#fr_188">[188]</a></sup>Cerinthus was the earliest exponent of Gnostic +views, and as such much abhorred by St. John the Apostle. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_189" href="#fr_189">[189]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> reckoning that it is a matter where +faith rather than reason should act; or perhaps the translation +should be “giving more weight to (the author’s) +trustworthiness.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_190" href="#fr_190">[190]</a></sup>This title is to be noticed, as the author himself +never actually describes himself by it. Dionysius is much more +cautious as to the authorship than Origen, his former master, +who attributed the book to St. John the Evangelist without +hesitation, according to Eusebius, +<i>H. E.</i> vi. 25, 9. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_191" href="#fr_191">[191]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Rev. xxii. 7, 8</span>: +but Dionysius has no authority for +joining the latter clause on to the former, its construction +being “it is I John who saw and heard.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_192" href="#fr_192">[192]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> the +First Epistle of St. John; the second and third +were not so described at first and rightly so. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_193" href="#fr_193">[193]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Rev. i. 1, 2</span>. +One might almost think Dionysius was quoting from memory, for he +follows no extant text in omitting “God” before +“gave” (thus making Jesus Christ the subject and +“him” = “to John”) and “the things +which must come to pass” before “speedily”: also he +substitutes “his testimony” for “the testimony of +Jesus Christ,” though “his” still = “Jesus +Christ.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_194" href="#fr_194">[194]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Rev. i. 4</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_195" href="#fr_195">[195]</a></sup>Dionysius seems to contrast the +“Divine revelation” of +the Epistle which we can trust with that of the Book so-called +about which he felt less sure. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_196" href="#fr_196">[196]</a></sup><span class="scripRef"><span class="scripRef">1 John i. 1</span></span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_197" href="#fr_197">[197]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Matt. xvi. 17</span>. Dionysius +substitutes the adjective “heavenly” for “which +is in heaven.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_198" href="#fr_198">[198]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Rev. i. 9</span>. +Here again the text is somewhat inaccurate “in the patience +of Jesus” having no support elsewhere. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_199" href="#fr_199">[199]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Rev. xxii. 7</span>. +See <a href="#Page_86">note on p. 86, above</a>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_200" href="#fr_200">[200]</a></sup>It would seem likely, but by no means +certain, that Dionysius is speaking of strictly baptismal names +here. We have very slight grounds for being sure that the custom of +connecting the giving of a name at baptism was universal as +early as this. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_201" href="#fr_201">[201]</a></sup>See +<span class="scripRef">Acts xii. 25</span> and +<span class="scripRef">xiii. 5</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_202" href="#fr_202">[202]</a></sup><i>Ibid.</i>, +<span class="scripRef">xiii. 13</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_203" href="#fr_203">[203]</a></sup>This assertion is taken +almost verbatim from +Eus., <i>H. E.</i> iii. 39, +where a passage is also quoted from Papias in which +John the Elder is mentioned as well as John the Apostle +among the Lord’s disciples. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_204" href="#fr_204">[204]</a></sup>This is the second argument which Dionysius adduces, +but he seems as if he now includes the third with it. See above. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_205" href="#fr_205">[205]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">John i. 1</span>, +and <span class="scripRef">1 John i. 1, 2</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_206" href="#fr_206">[206]</a></sup>Cf. <span class="scripRef">1 John iv. 2</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_207" href="#fr_207">[207]</a></sup><i>Ibid.</i>, +<span class="scripRef">i. 2, 3.</span> +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_208" href="#fr_208">[208]</a></sup>It +looks as if this phrase may be a marginal gloss on +the Light, which has crept into the text, as it occurs nowhere +in the writings of St. John nor elsewhere in the New Testament; +but the same might be said of the “adoption” below, +and one or two others of the other phrases are quite rare in St. +John’s writings, so that they may be all instances of the +thoughts, not the words being identical in the two books. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_209" href="#fr_209">[209]</a></sup>The reference is to such passages as +<span class="scripRef">2 Cor. xii. 1 ff.</span>, +<span class="scripRef">Gal. i. 12</span>, +<span class="scripRef">ii. 2</span>, etc. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_210" href="#fr_210">[210]</a></sup>This is the third +argument. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_211" href="#fr_211">[211]</a></sup>A rather forced and fanciful statement. +Dionysius appears loosely to refer to +<span class="scripRef">1 Cor. xii. 8</span>, somewhat boldly +substituting “of speech” +(<span title="tês phraseôs" class="g">τῆς φράσεως</span>) +for St. Paul’s “of wisdom.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_212" href="#fr_212">[212]</a></sup>Cf. <span class="scripRef">1 Cor. xiv. 6 and 8</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_213" href="#fr_213">[213]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> the results not of design but of +the fortuitous intersection of lines of causation. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_214" href="#fr_214">[214]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Gen. i. 31</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_215" href="#fr_215">[215]</a></sup>The argument appears to be +that, as on a small scale design is “evident in the +construction or repairing of a thing but is absent in its +decay,” so the orderly creation and maintenance of the +Universe on the large scale implies intelligent direction. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_216" href="#fr_216">[216]</a></sup>Hesiod (<i>Works and Days</i>, 554) is meant, but of course +100 stands here, as elsewhere, for an indefinitely large number. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_217" href="#fr_217">[217]</a></sup>The point is that movement which is useful suggests +design: but as the movement of the atoms is without +design, it cannot be useful. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_218" href="#fr_218">[218]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Ps. cxxxviii. (cxxxix.) 16</span>. Dionysius quotes the best text +here of LXX, but his application is rather obscure. Apparently +he means that the Epicureans claimed to know without +either revelation or research what the Psalmist knew only +by revelation from God. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_219" href="#fr_219">[219]</a></sup>Dionysius says that even the spider has more +notion of design than the atoms, but the sarcasm is not quite to the +point. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_220" href="#fr_220">[220]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">1 Cor. xv. 41</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_221" href="#fr_221">[221]</a></sup>“God ever brings +like to like.”—Homer, <i>Od.</i> xvii. 218, +a proverb quoted both by Plato and Aristotle. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_222" href="#fr_222">[222]</a></sup>Dionysius is +probably thinking of Plato’s <i>Timæus</i> 56B, +where the pyramid is said to be the geometrical shape of fire +which is the principal constituent of the bodies of the stars +(Professor H. Jackson). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_223" href="#fr_223">[223]</a></sup>Dionysius is here referring to such a passage as +<span class="scripRef">Gen. i. 6 ff</span>. No doubt the ancients thought the +vault of heaven was solid, enclosing the atmosphere which covers the +earth, and that the stars were either fixed upon it or moved in +their courses on its surface. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_224" href="#fr_224">[224]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Ps. civ. 23</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_225" href="#fr_225">[225]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> the +sun’s yearly (as opposed to its daily) course. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_226" href="#fr_226">[226]</a></sup>“The righteous” here is a +very unusual equivalent for “the Christians”: it is +possible, however, that the translation +is: “however much these men disagree, being but poor creatures, +though righteous enough in their own estimate.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_227" href="#fr_227">[227]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Ecclus. xliii. 5</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_228" href="#fr_228">[228]</a></sup>The idea is +of some stars being solitary, like a Greek or Roman colony +(<span title="apoikia" class="g">ἀποικία</span>) +with a constitution of its own, and +of others grouping themselves into constellations or communities +(<span title="synoikia" class="g">συνοικία</span>). +The colony had a founder +(<span title="oikistês" class="g">οἰκιστής</span>), +the community or household would have some sort of controller +(<span title="oikodespotês" class="g">οἰκοδεσπότης</span>). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_229" href="#fr_229">[229]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Ecclus. xvi. 26 f.</span> +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_230" href="#fr_230">[230]</a></sup>The natural motion of atoms +was downwards, but there was also a slight sideward motion, and when +they impinged a motion upwards by blows and tossings, and this +produced the shape of things. But Dionysius here says, how is that +theory consistent with the orderly march of the stars? +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_231" href="#fr_231">[231]</a></sup>Dionysius here plays on the derivation of +<span title="atomoi" class="g">ἄτομοι</span>, +from +<span title="temnein" class="g">τέμνειν</span> +(= to cut). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_232" href="#fr_232">[232]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Amos iii. 3</span> (LXX). +The A.V. and R.V. give the more exact meaning “agreed” to +the last word. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_233" href="#fr_233">[233]</a></sup>Hesiod, <i>Works and Days</i>, iv. 408 and 411. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_234" href="#fr_234">[234]</a></sup>Viz. the heathen, to whom the poets were to some +extent what the prophets are to us Christians. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_235" href="#fr_235">[235]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Jer. xlviii. 10</span>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_236" href="#fr_236">[236]</a></sup>The happiness of the King of Persia was +proverbial: see Hor., <i>Od.</i> ii. 12, 21, iii. 9, 4. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_237" href="#fr_237">[237]</a></sup>By +“Necessity” here Dionysius means not “Fate” in +the fatalist’s sense, but that supreme Will and Purpose of +God, which is opposed to the Epicurean doctrine of chance. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_238" href="#fr_238">[238]</a></sup>The title here given +(<span title="hypothêkai" class="g">ὑποθῆκαι</span>) +is not given in the list of Democritus’s works, but the +<span title="hypomnêmata êthika" class="g">ὑπομνήματα ἠθικά</span> +may be meant. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_239" href="#fr_239">[239]</a></sup>It +is impossible to reproduce the play upon words here, +<span title="eutychê tên phronêsin, emphronestatên tên tychên" class="g">εὐτυχῆ τὴν φρόνησιν, ἐμφρονεστάτην τὴν τύχην</span>. +The reference seems to be to such poetical passages as Soph., +<i>O. T.</i> 977 ff., and Eur., <i>Alc.</i> 785 ff., where the practical wisdom +of leaving the future to take care of itself is extolled. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_240" href="#fr_240">[240]</a></sup>Epicurus himself contended that by +<span title="hêdonê" class="g">ἡδονή</span> +(pleasure) he meant not sensual enjoyments so much as freedom +from pain of body and from disturbance of soul +(<span title="ataraxia" class="g">ἀταραξία</span>), +the source of which was largely in the exercise of the mind and will: +see Zeller, <i>Stoics, Epicureans and Sceptics</i>, pp. 473 ff. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_241" href="#fr_241">[241]</a></sup>The words quoted +(<span title="dôtêras eaôn" class="g">δωτῆρας ἐάων</span>) +are a Homeric phrase, e. g. <i>Od.</i> viii. 325 and 335. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_242" href="#fr_242">[242]</a></sup>The derivation from +<span title="theein" class="g">θέειν</span> +is proposed by Plato, <i>Cratyl.</i> 397 C: that from +<span title="theinai" class="g">θεῖναι</span> +by Herod, ii. 52, and of the two +the latter is the more likely +(√<span title="the" class="g">θε</span>) +though Curtius suggests a root +<span title="thes" class="g">θες</span> += to pray: see Peile, <i>Introd. to Philology</i>, p. 37 +(3rd ed., 1875). +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_243" href="#fr_243">[243]</a></sup>These are probably some sort of Gnostics who took over +Manichean views of God and Matter, but not of the worst +kind, for they recognized that God had the control and +disposition of matter. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_244" href="#fr_244">[244]</a></sup>Some one, <i>i. e.</i> who could give them the property of +being without beginning. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_245" href="#fr_245">[245]</a></sup>“Different from both,” +because the being without beginning is not of the very essence of +both. See further on. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_246" href="#fr_246">[246]</a></sup>A curious expression, for which one +would have expected +the opposite statement, viz. that the handicrafts can shape +and form the materials they deal with rather than that the +materials give the necessary methods and designs to the +handicrafts which deal with them. Up to this point Dionysius +has been combating the view with which the extract begins. +The rest of the extract proceeds to show what amount of +truth there is in it. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_247" href="#fr_247">[247]</a></sup>The reference here +is to Manichean views of the worst +kind, <i>i. e.</i> that matter is not only without beginning, but +the source of evil and altogether independent of God. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_248" href="#fr_248">[248]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> Dionysius of Rome, +to whom this treatise was addressed. This particular “other +letter” does not seem to have been known to Eusebius, and when +Athanasius quotes this extract in another of his treatises he omits +the words “to thee.” +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_249" href="#fr_249">[249]</a></sup>Athanasius himself was sparing in his use of the term, +and the Synod of Antioch (<span class="small">A.D.</span> 264) refused to accept it, +as liable to misconstruction. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_250" href="#fr_250">[250]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> in the letter to +Euphranor (about Sabellianism in Libya) which had given rise to the +Bishop of Rome’s intervention. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_251" href="#fr_251">[251]</a></sup>It looks as if Dionysius was in exile when +he wrote this. +See above, <a href="#Page_19">p. 19</a>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_252" href="#fr_252">[252]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> +each of the two is itself and not the other, as was +said above in the case of parents and children. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_253" href="#fr_253">[253]</a></sup>i. e. they had gone or sent to Rome, in order +to attack him. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_254" href="#fr_254">[254]</a></sup>Viz. about the plant and the ship, which he +has already apologized for as not quite appropriate. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_255" href="#fr_255">[255]</a></sup><i>i. e.</i> in Scripture, <i>e. g.</i> +in such passage as <span class="scripRef">Wisd. vii. 25</span>, +to which he refers in the next sentence. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_256" href="#fr_256">[256]</a></sup>Sc. +in Dionysius’s letter to Euphranor: cf. +<span class="scripRef">John x. 30</span>, +<span class="scripRef">xvii. 11, 21, 22</span>. +The extract on +<a href="#Page_106">p. 106</a> +below deals with the same thought more fully. In both places +Dionysius’s language is based on Philo’s discussion of the +<span title="logos endiathetos" class="g">λόγος ἐνδιάθετος</span> +and the +<span title="logos prophorikos" class="g">λόγος προφορικός</span> +(the conceived and the expressed word), <i>de vita Mosis</i>, +p. 230, Cohn. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_257" href="#fr_257">[257]</a></sup>i. e. <i>from</i> +the Father and <i>through</i> the Son: Dionysius seems to +have derived this view of the Holy Spirit’s Procession +from his master, Origen, though he is thinking here +rather of the Mission of the Spirit into the Church and its +members than of the eternal and necessary relations of the +three Persons in the Holy Trinity to one another, as the +sentences that follow indicate. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_258" href="#fr_258">[258]</a></sup><i>Lit.</i> in their hands: a striking expression which Athanasius +borrows from Dionysius in his <i>Exposition of the Faith</i>. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_259" href="#fr_259">[259]</a></sup>This is what Dionysius of Rome had imputed to our +Dionysius, though without the word “wholly” he would not +have altogether discarded the position. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_260" href="#fr_260">[260]</a></sup><span title="Logos" class="g">Λόγος</span> +is translated throughout this passage by “speech” +(<i>i. e.</i> uttered words), except in the last clause, where +it refers to the Son Himself and where it must be rendered by +“Word” as usual: but obviously “speech” +is only part of the full meaning of +<span title="logos" class="g">λόγος</span>. +The whole passage should be compared with the preceding extract. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_261" href="#fr_261">[261]</a></sup><span class="scripRef">Ps. xliv. (xlv.) 1</span>: +here R.V. translates +<span title="logon agathon" class="g">λόγον ἀγαθόν</span>, +“a goodly matter,” in accordance with A.V. +</div> +<div class="fndef"><sup><a id="fn_262" href="#fr_262">[262]</a></sup>The word used +(<span title="enkyklein" class="g">ἐγκυκλεῖν</span>) +suggests the scenic device of the +<span title="enkyklêma" class="g">ἐγκύκλημα</span>, +by which some kind of change of scene was brought on to the stage +in the Greek theatre: see <i>Classical Dict.</i>, s.v. +</div> +</div> +<div class="pb" id="Page_109">[109]</div> +<h2 id="c9">INDEX</h2> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Absolution, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a> f.</dt> +<dt>Ælia (Jerusalem), <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Æmilianus, Governor of Pannonia, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></dt> +<dd>Prefect of Egypt, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a> f.</dd> +<dt>Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></dt> +<dd>Bishop of Tyre, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dd> +<dd>a martyr, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></dd> +<dt>Alexander Severus, Emperor, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></dt> +<dt>Alexandrians, letter to, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Alogi referred to, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></dt> +<dt>Ammon, a martyr, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></dt> +<dt>Ammonarion, a martyr, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></dt> +<dt>Antioch, Council of, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></dt> +<dt>Apollonia, a martyr, <a href="#Page_36">36</a></dt> +<dt>Arabia, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Aristotle referred to, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a></dt> +<dt>Arius, heresy of, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></dt> +<dt>Ater, a martyr, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></dt> +<dt>Athanasius, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a> ff., <a href="#Page_103">103</a> ff.</dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Baptism of heretics, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a> ff., <a href="#Page_59">59</a></dt> +<dt>Basil, Bishop of Cæsarea, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></dt> +<dt>Basilides, letter to, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Benson, Archbishop, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></dt> +<dt>Besas, a martyr, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></dt> +<dt>Bethune-Baker, Dr., <a href="#Page_22">22</a></dt> +<dt>Bithynia, Churches of, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Cappadocia, Churches of, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></dt> +<dt>Catechetical School of Alexandria, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a></dt> +<dt>Cemeteries, Christian, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></dt> +<dt>Cephro, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_48">48</a> f.</dt> +<dt>Cerinthus, heresy of, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></dt> +<dt>Chæremon, Bishop of Nilopolis, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></dt> +<dd>a deacon, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></dd> +<dt><i>Chronicon Orientale</i>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Cilicia, Churches of, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></dt> +<dt>Colluthion, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></dt> +<dt>Communion, ritual of, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a></dt> +<dd>reservation of species, <a href="#Page_42">42</a> f.</dd> +<dt>Conon, letter to, <a href="#Page_60">60</a> f.</dt> +<dt><i>Consistentes</i>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a></dt> +<dt>Copts (Egyptians), <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a>, <a href="#Page_70">70</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></dt> +<dt>Coracion, converted from heresy, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></dt> +<dt>Cornelia Salonina, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></dt> +<dt>Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></dt> +<dt>Cronion Eunous, a martyr, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></dt> +<dt>Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Damascus, John of, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a></dt> +<dt>Decius, Persecution of, <a href="#Page_13">13</a> f., <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></dt> +<dt>Demetrianus, Bishop of Antioch, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Demetrius, Bishop of Alexandria, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></dt> +<dt>Democritus quoted, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a></dt> +<dt>Dionysia, a martyr, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></dt> +<dt>Dionysius, Bishop of Rome, <a href="#Page_19">19</a> f., <a href="#Page_58">58</a> f., <a href="#Page_103">103</a></dt> +<dt>Dionysius, church dedicated to St., <a href="#Page_31">31</a></dt> +<dt>Dioscorus, a presbyter, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></dt> +<dd>a boy confessor, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></dd> +<dt>Domitius and Didymus, letter to, <a href="#Page_63">63</a> f.</dt> +<dt><i>Duumviri</i>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Easter Letters, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Ecclesiastes, Beginning of, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></dt> +<dt>Ephesus and the two Johns, <a href="#Page_89">89</a></dt> +<dt>Epicurus, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a> ff., <a href="#Page_91">91</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Epimachus, a martyr, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></dt> +<dt>Euphranor, letter to, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></dt> +<dt>Euripides referred to, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></dt> +<dt>Eusebius, <i>Eccl. Hist</i>. of, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a> ff., <a href="#Page_82">82</a> ff.</dt> +<dd><i>Præpar. Evangelica</i> of, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a> ff., <a href="#Page_101">101</a> f.</dd> +<dt>Exorcists, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Fabius, Bishop of Antioch, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></dt> +<dt>Fast before Easter, <a href="#Page_76">76</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Firmilianus, Bishop of Cæsarea, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></dt> +<dt><i>Frumentarius</i>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Gaius of Rome referred to, <a href="#Page_84">84</a></dt> +<dt>Galatia, Churches of, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></dt> +<dt>Gallienus, Emperor, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></dt> +<dt>Gallus, Emperor, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></dt> +<dt>Germanus, letter to, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a> ff.</dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Helenus, Bishop of Tarsus, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Heliodorus, Bishop of Laodicea, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Heracles, Bishop of Alexandria, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></dt> +<dt>Hermammon, letter to, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Herodotus referred to, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></dt> +<dt>Heron, a martyr, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></dt> +<dt>Hesiod quoted, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a></dt> +<dt>Hierax, letter to, <a href="#Page_73">73</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Hippolytus, Canons of, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></dt> +<dt>Homer quoted, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></dt> +</dl> +<div class="pb" id="Page_110">[110]</div> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Iconium, Synod of, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></dt> +<dt>Ingenuus, a martyr, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></dt> +<dt>Ischyrion, a martyr, <a href="#Page_40">40</a> f.</dt> +<dt>Isidore, a martyr, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Jerome, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_108">108</a></dt> +<dt>Julian, a martyr, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Libya, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a>, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Macar, a martyr, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></dt> +<dt>Macrianus, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_68">68</a></dt> +<dt>Mareotis, Lake, <a href="#Page_48">48</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_73">73</a></dt> +<dt>Marinus, Bishop of Tyre, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Marriage of clergy, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></dt> +<dt>Mazabbanes, Bishop of Ælia, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Mercuria, a martyr, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></dt> +<dt>Mesopotamia, Churches of, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Metras, a martyr, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></dt> +<dt>Millenarian views, <a href="#Page_82">82</a> ff.</dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Nature, treatise on, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a> ff., <a href="#Page_91">91</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Nemesion, a martyr, <a href="#Page_39">39</a></dt> +<dt>Nepos of Arsenoe, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Nilopolis, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></dt> +<dt>Novatian, schism of, <a href="#Page_15">15</a> f., <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Origen and his pupils, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a> ff., <a href="#Page_36">36</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Parætonium, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></dt> +<dt>Paul of Samosata, heresy of, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></dt> +<dt>Pentapolis, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a></dt> +<dt>“Perfect,” applied to Christians, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></dt> +<dt>Philemon, letter to, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Philip the Arabian, Emperor, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></dt> +<dt>Philo Judæus, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></dt> +<dt>Plato referred to, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a></dt> +<dt>Pontus, Churches of, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Pope, title of, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></dt> +<dt>Prayers for Emperor, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></dt> +<dt>Procopius of Gaza, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></dt> +<dt>Promises, treatise on the, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Ptolemais, <a href="#Page_55">55</a></dt> +<dt>Ptolemy, a martyr, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Quinta, a martyr, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Rationalis, office of, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a></dt> +<dt>Refutation and Defence, <a href="#Page_21">21</a> f., <a href="#Page_101">101</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Refutation of Allegorists, <a href="#Page_29">29</a>, <a href="#Page_82">82</a></dt> +<dt>Repentance, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a></dt> +<dt>Rufinus, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt><i>Sabaita</i>, <a href="#Page_10">10</a></dt> +<dt>Sabellius, heresy of, <a href="#Page_18">18</a> ff., <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a> ff.</dt> +<dt>Sabinus, Prefect of Egypt, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a></dt> +<dt>Saracens, <a href="#Page_41">41</a></dt> +<dt>Sarapion, case of, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a> f.</dt> +<dt>Soldiers as Christians, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></dt> +<dt>Sophocles referred to, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></dt> +<dt>Stephen, Bishop of Rome, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_34">34</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a></dt> +<dt>Swete, Dr., <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></dt> +<dt>Synnada, Synod of, <a href="#Page_15">15</a>, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>, <a href="#Page_58">58</a></dt> +<dt>Syria, Churches of, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Taposiris, <a href="#Page_13">13</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></dt> +<dt>Thelymidrus, Bishop of Laodicea, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Theoctistus, Bishop of Cæsarea, <a href="#Page_52">52</a></dt> +<dt>Theophilus, a martyr, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></dt> +<dt>Theotecnus, Bishop of Cæsarea, <a href="#Page_29">29</a></dt> +<dt>Thucydides quoted, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_71">71</a></dt> +<dt>Timotheus, a boy, <a href="#Page_11">11</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></dt> +<dt><i>Trullo</i>, Council <i>in</i>, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Valerian, Emperor, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Westcott, Bishop, <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_78">78</a></dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Xystus II, Bishop of Rome, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a> ff., <a href="#Page_59">59</a> ff.</dt> +</dl> +<dl class="index"> +<dt>Zenon, a martyr, <a href="#Page_40">40</a></dt> +</dl> +<p class="tbcenter"><span class="small"><span class="sc">Printed in Great Britain by Richard Clay & Sons, Limited,</span> +<br /><span class="small">BRUNSWICK ST., STAMFORD ST., S.E. 1, AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK.</span></span></p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_111">[111]</div> +<h2 id="c10">TRANSLATIONS OF +<br />CHRISTIAN LITERATURE</h2> +<p>A number of translations from the Fathers have +already been published by the S.P.C.K. under the +title “Early Church Classics.” It is now +proposed to enlarge this series to include texts which +are neither “early” nor necessarily +“classics.” The divisions at present proposed +are given below. Volumes belonging to the original +series are marked with an asterisk.</p> +<h3>SERIES I.—GREEK TEXTS.</h3> +<dl class="biblio"> +<dt>*The Epistle of St. Clement, Bishop of Rome. By the +Rt. Rev. J. A. F. Gregg, D.D. 1<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>*Clement of Alexandria: Who is the Rich Man that is +being saved? By P. M. Barnard, B.D. 1<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>*St. Chrysostom: On the Priesthood. By T. A. Moxon. 2<i>s.</i></dt> +<dt>*The Doctrine of the Twelve Apostles. By C. Bigg, D.D. +1<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>*The Epistle to Diognetus. By the Rt. Rev. L. B. +Radford, D.D. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>St. Dionysius of Alexandria. By C. L. Feltoe, D.D.</dt> +<dt>*The Epistle of the Gallican Churches: Lugdunum and +Vienna. With an Appendix containing Tertullian’s +Address to Martyrs and the Passion of St. Perpetua. +By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 1<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>*St. Gregory of Nyssa: The Catechetical Oration. By the +Ven. J. H. Srawley, D.D. 2<i>s.</i></dt> +<dt>*St. Gregory of Nyssa: The Life of St. Macrina. By +W. K. Lowther Clarke, B.D. 1<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>*Gregory Thaumaturgus (Origen the Teacher): the Address +of Gregory to Origen, with Origen’s Letter to Gregory. +By W. Metcalfe, B.D. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>*The Shepherd of Hermas. By C. Taylor, D.D. 2 vols. +2<i>s.</i> each.</dt> +<dt class="pb" id="Page_112">[112]</dt> +<dt>*The Epistles of St. Ignatius. By the Ven. J. H. Srawley, +D.D. 2 vols. 1<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i> each.</dt> +<dt>*St. Irenaeus: Against the Heresies. By F. R. M. +Hitchcock, D.D. 2 vols. 2<i>s.</i> each.</dt> +<dt>Palladius: The Lausiac History. By W. K. Lowther +Clarke, B.D.</dt> +<dt>*St. Polycarp. By B. Jackson. 1<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i></dt> +</dl> +<h3>SERIES II.—LATIN TEXTS.</h3> +<dl class="biblio"> +<dt>*St. Augustine: The City of God. By F. R. M. Hitchcock, +D.D. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>*St. Cyprian: The Lord’s Prayer. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. +1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>Minucius Felix: The Octavius. By J. H. Freese.</dt> +<dt>*Tertullian: On the Testimony of the Soul and On the +Prescription of Heretics. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 2<i>s.</i></dt> +<dt>*St. Vincent of Lerins: The Commonitory. By T. H. +Bindley, D.D. 2<i>s.</i></dt> +</dl> +<h3>SERIES III.—LITURGICAL TEXTS. +<br /><span class="small"><span class="sc">Edited by C. L. FELTOE, D.D.</span></span></h3> +<dl class="biblio"> +<dt>St. Ambrose: On the Mysteries and on the Sacraments. +By T. Thompson, B.D.</dt> +<dt>*The Apostolic Constitution and Cognate Documents, with +special reference to their Liturgical elements. By De +Lacy O’Leary, D.D. 1<i>s.</i> 3<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>*The Liturgy of the Eighth Book of the Apostolic Constitution, +commonly called the Clementine Liturgy. +By R. H. Cresswell. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></dt> +<dt>The Pilgrimage of Etheria. By M. L. McClure.</dt> +<dt>*Bishop Sarapion’s Prayer-Book. By the Rt. Rev. J. +Wordsworth, D.D. 1<i>s.</i> 6<i>d.</i></dt> +</dl> +<p class="tbcenter"><span class="small">(<i>Other series in contemplation</i>)</span></p> +<h2>Transcriber’s Notes</h2> +<ul> +<li>Moved footnotes from page footers to end of text</li> +<li>Page 105: corrected reference to Athanasius based on errata published elsewhere: par. 17 was par. 23.</li> +<li>Latin-1 text transliterates Greek words in {curly brackets} (HTML displays full UTF; full UTF text version also created.)</li> +</ul> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of St. Dionysius of Alexandria, by +Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ST. DIONYSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA *** + +***** This file should be named 36539-h.htm or 36539-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/5/3/36539/ + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/36539-h/images/cover.png b/36539-h/images/cover.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cd9c60f --- /dev/null +++ b/36539-h/images/cover.png diff --git a/36539.txt b/36539.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..14a6785 --- /dev/null +++ b/36539.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4005 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of St. Dionysius of Alexandria, by +Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: St. Dionysius of Alexandria + Letters and Treatises + +Author: Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +Editor: Charles Lett Feltoe + +Release Date: June 27, 2011 [EBook #36539] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ST. DIONYSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA *** + + + + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + TRANSLATIONS OF CHRISTIAN LITERATURE + SERIES I + GREEK TEXTS + + ST. DIONYSIUS OF + ALEXANDRIA + + TRANSLATION OF CHRISTIAN + LITERATURE. SERIES I + GREEK TEXTS + + + + + ST. DIONYSIUS + OF ALEXANDRIA + LETTERS AND TREATISES + + + _By_ CHARLES LETT FELTOE, D.D. + + SOCIETY FOR PROMOTING + CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. London + The Macmillan Company. New York + + + + + PREFACE + + +Not long after my edition of this Father's writings appeared in the +_Cambridge Patristic Texts_ (1904), I was invited to translate the +Letters and some of the other more certainly genuine fragments that +remain into English for the present series; but it is not until now that +I have been able to accomplish the task I then undertook. Since then, +though chiefly occupied in other researches, I have naturally acquired a +more extensive and accurate knowledge of St. Dionysius and his times, +some of the results of which will be found in this volume. Nevertheless, +I was bound to incorporate a considerable amount of the information and +conclusions arrived at in the former work, and wish to express my +acknowledgments to the Syndics of the University Press for leave to do +so, as well as to those again whose names I mentioned as having assisted +me before. + +In the present book Dr. A. J. Mason was kind enough to advise me over the +choice of extracts from the two treatises, _On Nature_ and _Refutation +and Defence_, and on one or two minor points, while a friend and +neighbour (the Rev. L. Patterson) read through the whole of the MS. +before it went to the printer and gave me the benefit of a fresh mind +upon a number of small details of style and fact, for which I sincerely +thank him. + + C. L. Feltoe. + + _Ripple by Dover_ + _March 1918._ + + + + + CONTENTS + + + PAGE + PREFACE V + INTRODUCTION 9 + LETTERS 35 + TO BASILIDES 76 + "ON THE PROMISES" 82 + "ON NATURE" 91 + "REFUTATION AND DEFENCE" 101 + ADDITIONAL NOTE 108 + INDEX 109 + + + + + INTRODUCTION + + +1. None of the many influential occupants of the see of Alexandria and of +the many distinguished heads of the Catechetical School in that city seem +to have been held in higher respect by the ancients than Dionysius. By +common consent he is styled "the Great," while Athanasius, one of his +most famous-successors as Bishop, calls him "Teacher of the Church +universal," and Basil (of Caesarea) refers to him as "a person of +canonical authority" ({kanonikos}). He took a prominent and important +part in all the leading movements and controversies of the day, and his +opinions always carried great weight, especially in Eastern Christendom. +His writings are freely referred to and quoted, not only by Eusebius the +historian,[1] but also by Athanasius, Basil and John of Damascus amongst +others. And what we gather of his personal story from his letters and +various fragments embodied in the works of others--and very little, if +anything else, for certain has come down to us--undoubtedly leaves the +impression that the verdict of the ancient world is correct. + + + His Family and Earlier Life + +2. The references to his family and early years are extremely scanty and +vague. In the _Chronicon Orientale_, p. 94, he is stated to have been a +_Sabaita_ and sprung from "the chiefs and nobles of that race": and +several writers speak as if he had been a rhetorician before his +conversion (as Cyprian of Carthage had been). The exact meaning of the +term "Sabaita" above is doubtful. Strictly used, it should mean a member +of the Sabaite convent near Jerusalem, and the _Chronicon_ may be +claiming Dionysius as that, though, of course, without any ground for the +claim. If it is equivalent, however, to "Sabaean" here, it implies an Arab +descent for him, which is hardly probable, as he seems always to consider +himself connected by education and residence, if not by birth, with the +city-folk of Alexandria, whom he distinguishes from the Coptic +inhabitants of Egypt ({Aigyptioi}); so that it would be rather surprising +to find that his family came from the remoter parts of Arabia, where the +Sabaeans dwelt. The other tradition of his having been a rhetorician may +be due to some confusion between our Dionysius and a much later +Alexandrian writer of the same name, who edited the works of the +Areopagite with notes and wrote other treatises. On the other hand, +Dionysius's literary style is such that it might very well have been +formed by the study and practice of rhetoric, while he has been thought +himself to corroborate the statement of the _Chronicon Orientale_, as to +the high position of his family, in his reply to Germanus (p. 49), where +he refers to the "losses of dignities" which he has suffered for the +Faith. + +3. He was probably a priest, and not less than thirty, when he became +head of the Catechetical School in 231, and in 264 he excused himself +from attendance at the Council of Antioch on the ground of age and +infirmity; and so it is a safe inference that he was born about or before +200, being thus nearly of an age with Cyprian of Carthage, and only ten +or fifteen years younger than Origen, his master. + + + His Conversion + +4. The _Chronicon Orientale_ assigns the reading of St. Paul's letters as +the cause of his conversion to Christianity, and proceeds to state how, +after their perusal, he presented himself for baptism to Demetrius, then +Bishop of Alexandria, who admitted him in due course. Whether this was +actually the cause of his conversion or not, we know from what he has +himself told us in his letter to Philemon (p. 56), that both before and +after baptism he was a diligent student of all that was written for and +against Christianity. + + + Was He Married or Not? + +5. Whether, in accordance with the common practice of the Eastern Church +at that time, Dionysius was married or not, is a moot point. He addressed +his treatise {peri Physeos} to one Timotheus {ho pais}, and we read of +{hoi paides} (of whom Timotheus was one) as accompanying him in his +flight (p. 44). One would naturally infer from this that he was then a +widower (his wife not being mentioned), and that these were his sons; but +they may have been his pupils, on the supposition that he was still +Catechete as well as Bishop, or, which is less likely, his servants.[2] + + + He becomes Head of the Catechetical School + +6. When Demetrius died in 231, Heraclas, who for some years had been +associated with Origen at the Catechetical School and had just been left +in charge of it by him on his final retirement that year from Alexandria, +was elected Bishop, while Dionysius, who had himself been a pupil of +Origen there, was appointed to fill the vacancy he created. It is +possible that the treatise {peri Physeos}, extracts from which are given +below (on pp. 91 ff.), was composed while Dionysius held this important +post, and that a commentary on _Ecclesiastes_, some genuine fragments of +which probably remain, belongs to the same period. The former of these is +much the more valuable work, for in it for the first time a Christian +undertook systematically to refute the atomistic theories of Epicurus and +his followers. + + + He becomes Bishop of Alexandria + +7. Sixteen years later, in 247, upon the death of Heraclas, Dionysius +succeeded to the bishopric as the fourteenth occupant of the see, +possibly, as has already been suggested, without at once resigning his +post at the School. Philip the Arabian (of Bostra) had then been Emperor +for three years, a position he was destined to retain for two years +longer. Like Alexander Severus before him, he was known to favour the +Christians, and Dionysius himself bears witness to the comparative +mildness of his rule (p. 37). For a short time, therefore, the new Bishop +and his flock were left in peace, though even before the death of Philip +signs of the coming storm appeared. In the last year of his reign +Dionysius tells Fabius, Bishop of Antioch (p. 35), that "the prophet and +poet of evil to this city, whoever he was," stirred up the populace +against the Christians in Alexandria, and several persons were cruelly +martyred. This reign of terror lasted some time, but was interrupted in +the autumn of 249 by the revolution which caused the deposition and death +of Philip, and which set Decius on the throne in his stead. The respite +was only too brief, for by the beginning of the new year the edict which +Decius had issued was being actively carried into effect. The Bishops +were at first singled out for attack. Origen, though not one of them, was +included among the earlier victims--on account, no doubt, of his +prominence as a scholar and a teacher--being imprisoned at Tyre and +cruelly tortured, though not actually martyred. + + + Under the Persecution of Decius + +8. Decius's reversal of his predecessor's policy towards the Christians +was probably due to reasons of state and expediency rather than, as +Eusebius implies, to mere spite and hatred of Philip and all his ways. +Anyhow, the severity of the Decian persecution is undoubted, and it fell +with great force upon the Church at Alexandria. The Prefect of Egypt, +Sabinus, lost no time in attacking Dionysius and his followers. Many +endured tortures or death, or both. Dionysius himself, after waiting four +days, fled and was sought for by a secret service messenger +(_frumentarius_, see note on p. 43) sent by Sabinus. A brief search was +sufficient to recover him, and he was carried off with four of his +companions to Taposiris. But through a strange interposition of +Providence (related on pp. 44 f.) he was rescued by a wedding party of +rustic revellers and removed to a place of safety in the Libyan Desert, +where he appears to have been left unmolested, with two of his four +companions (see pp. 64 ff.), till the persecution ceased and he was able +to return to the city. In after days Dionysius's action in fleeing on +this occasion was violently attacked by a certain Bishop Germanus, who +was perhaps one of his suffragans. Germanus boasted of his own much +braver conduct under persecution. Dionysius in his reply (see especially +pp. 43 and 45) maintains that it was not of his own will nor yet without +divine intimation that he had fled, and that he had suffered far more +than his critic for the Faith. Decius's rule was brought to a calamitous +end in 251, but Gallus, who succeeded him, continued his treatment of the +Christians for another two years, when he, too, suffered an untimely +fate. + +9. For the next four years the Church of Alexandria enjoyed comparative +rest and peace. In 253 AEmilianus[3] the Governor of Pannonia and Moesia, +who had in that spring wrested the imperial power from Gallus, was in his +turn, after four months' rule, defeated by Valerian and his son +Gallienus, and slain by the soldiery. The new Emperors (father and son) +left the Christians alone during the first four years of their reign--a +somewhat surprising fact, when it is considered that Valerian had been +specially chosen to fill the office of "Censor," which Decius had +revived. It may in some measure have been due to what Archbishop Benson +(_Cyprian_, p. 457) calls his "languid temperament" as well as to his +son's connexions with the Christians through his wife Cornelia Salonina. + + + His Action about Heretical Baptism + +10. During this interval of peace, but chiefly towards the end of it, +Dionysius took part in that controversy about heretical baptism to which +the letters on pp. 51 ff. belong. Up till now various parts of +Christendom had followed various customs on this matter without much +disputing. In Asia Minor and in Africa baptism by heretics was not +recognized, while in the West baptism with water in the name of the +Trinity or of Christ was held valid by whomsoever performed. Before the +middle of the third century, however, the difference of practice +gradually became more and more a matter of controversy. In or about A.D. +230 two synods were held one after the other at Iconium and at Synnada +(see p. 58, _n._), which confirmed the opinion that heretical baptism was +invalid: and some twenty-five years later on Cyprian of Carthage convened +several synods in North Africa, which arrived at the same conclusion. +Thereupon a violent quarrel arose between Cyprian and Stephen the Bishop +of Rome; this became, perhaps, all the keener, because of the former +alliance and co-operation between Cyprian and Stephen's predecessor, +Cornelius, in combating the Novatianist schism,[4] which had eventually +led also to heresy over the restoration of those who had lapsed under +persecution. Severe language was now used on both sides, and other +leading Churchmen of the day were naturally drawn into the discussion: +among them our Dionysius, who--after the first, at all events--with +characteristic sagacity steered a middle course and advised that the +older spirit of toleration should be maintained, the circumstances of +different churches requiring different methods. Fragments of five letters +on this subject have come down to us, all addressed to the Church of Rome +or rather to representative members of that Church, the first of them +probably written in 254 when the Novatianist schism was subsiding (see p. +52), and the others belonging to the year 257 (see pp. 54 ff.). + + + Under the Persecution of Valerian + +11. Suddenly, in the summer of that year, the Church was startled by the +issue of an edict which revived the reign of terror and threw her into a +state of persecution which lasted for more than three years. This +unexpected change of treatment is attributed by Dionysius to the +influence of Macrianus, who at one time held the office of _Rationalis_ +(Treasurer or Accountant-General) to the Emperor. This man was apparently +a cripple in body, but mentally and otherwise a person of considerable +ability and force of character: but he seems to have associated himself +in some way with the soothsayers of Egypt,[5] and to have conceived a +violent hatred against the Christians. Quite early in the proceedings +which were instituted against them at Alexandria in consequence of the +edict, Dionysius, with several of his clergy, was brought before +AEmilianus the Prefect,[6] and after examination--chiefly as to his +loyalty to the Emperors, which his refusal to pay them divine honours +rendered doubtful--was banished first to a place called Cephro (probably +not far from Taposiris, where he had been sent before), and then +somewhere on the high road in the district called Colluthion. Dionysius's +own account of the circumstances which led to and attended this second +exile is given on pp. 46 ff., an account which is valuable, among other +reasons, because it is largely drawn from the official memoranda of the +Prefect's court, and because it shows how both sides did their +ineffectual best to understand each other's position. + + + Restoration of Peace + +12. The persecution lasted till the autumn of 260, and was then, on the +disappearance of Valerian, stayed by an edict of Peace issued by his son +Gallienus, who was now left alone upon the throne. The Greek version, +which Eusebius gives us, is apparently not that of the actual edict, but +of the Emperor's letter or rescript which applied it to Egypt. It is +addressed to Dionysius and other bishops, and runs as follows: "I have +ordained that the benefit of my concession be enforced throughout the +world, to the effect that men should withdraw from (_i. e._ not interfere +with) your places of worship. And accordingly ye, too, may use the terms +of my rescript, so that none may interfere with you. And this, which may +with authority be carried out by you, has already been granted by me some +time ago. And accordingly Aurelius Quirinius, who is in charge of the +Exchequer,[7] shall preserve this form now given by me." Instructions +were also issued permitting the Christians to have free access to their +cemeteries--a privilege which was always much prized. + + + His Return to Alexandria + +13. It is practically certain that Dionysius returned to Alexandria as +soon as Gallienus's edict came into operation there. But almost +immediately fresh disturbances were felt in the city, followed by one of +those frequent outbreaks of pestilence to which the East was always +liable, and these hindered for a time his work of bringing the brethren +together again. The disturbances are with good reason thought to have +been those connected with the attempt of Macrianus to overturn the power +of Gallienus in Egypt, though that country was so often the scene of +tumults and civil wars for the next twelve years and more that it is +almost impossible to identify any particular disturbances with certainty +during this period. + + + The Troubles Connected with his Protest against Sabellianism + +14. For another five years Dionysius was spared to administer his charge +and to benefit the Church at large with his prudent counsels. But, though +attacks upon himself never seem to have troubled him very much, he had +still to endure one such attack which probably grieved him more than all +the rest, and the after results of which lingered on till the days of +Athanasius and Basil in the next century. This was in connexion with the +Sabellian controversy, especially that phase of it which had recently +arisen in the Libyan Pentapolis (on the north-west coast of Cyrenaica). +Sabellius was a native of the district, and his heresy consisted in +laying too much stress on the unity of the Godhead and in so hopelessly +confounding the Three Persons in the Trinity as to imply that the Person +of the Father was incarnate in Christ. It is in 257 that we first find +Dionysius, in a letter to Xystus II (see p. 55), calling the attention of +the Bishop of Rome to these views, by which time Sabellius was himself +probably already dead. From what he says there, it appears as if +Dionysius was unaware that these views were not of quite recent origin +and were already rather prevalent in both East and West, whilst his words +seem also to imply that this later phase of Sabellianism endangered the +dignity of the Third Person as well as of the First and Second. In Libya +the heresy gained such a hold upon the Church that it even infected +certain of the Bishops, and the Son of God was no longer preached. +Dionysius, therefore, feeling his responsibility for the churches under +his care, became active in trying to eradicate the evil. Among a number +of letters which he wrote on the subject, there was one (about the year +260) in which he made use of certain expressions and illustrations with +regard to the Son of God, which were seized hold of by some members of +the Church either at Alexandria or in the Pentapolis as heretical. This +letter was apparently one of the later letters of the series, when his +earlier overtures had failed to produce the effect he desired. + +15. Dionysius's critics laid a formal complaint against him before his +namesake (Dionysius), who had by now succeeded the martyred Xystus II as +Bishop of Rome; they accused him of having fallen into five errors +himself, while correcting the false views of the Sabellians. + +They were as follows, as we gather them from Athan., _de sent. Dion._:-- + + (1) Separating the Father and the Son. + + (2) Denying the eternity of the Son. + + (3) Naming the Father without the Son and the Son without the Father. + + (4) Virtually rejecting the term {homoousios} (of one substance) as + descriptive of the Son. + + (5) Speaking of the Son as a creature of the Father and using + misleading illustrations of their relation to One Another. + +One or two of these illustrations which were objected to will be found in +the extract translated on p. 103, and they are sufficient to give some +idea of the rest. It may, however, be acknowledged that neither Dionysius +himself in his original statements and in his attempts to explain them, +nor Athanasius, who, when Arius afterwards appealed to Dionysius in +support of his opinions, put forward an elaborate defence of him, was +altogether happy or successful. + +16. Upon receiving the complaint mentioned, the Bishop of Rome appears to +have convened a synod, which condemned the expressions complained of, and +a letter was addressed by him on the modes of correcting the heresy to +the Church of Alexandria. From motives of delicacy he made no actual +mention of his Alexandrian brother-bishop in this letter, while +criticizing his views, though he wrote to him privately asking for an +explanation. A considerable portion of the public letter has been +preserved for us by Athanasius, but it is not included in this volume, +nor is it necessary to particularize his treatment of the question or to +say more than this, that, though the Roman Bishop wrote quite good Greek +and gives no impression that he felt hampered by it in expressing his +meaning, yet he does naturally exhibit distinct traces of Western modes +of thought as opposed to Eastern, and is not always quite fair in his +representation and interpretation of what Dionysius had said. + +Dionysius's answer to his Roman brother was embodied in the treatise +called _Refutation and Defence_ ({Elenchos kai Apologia}), some extracts +from which (as given by Athanasius) will be found on pp. 101 ff. + +The following is an indication of Dionysius's line of defence against the +five points raised against him, other matters which arose more +particularly between him and his namesake of Rome being passed over. + +(1) As to the charge of separating the Three Persons in the Trinity, he +distinctly denies it: all the language he employs and the very names he +gives imply the opposite: "Father" must involve "Son" and "Son" "Father": +"Holy Spirit" at once suggests His Source and the Channel. + +(2) As to the eternity of the Son, he is equally emphatic. God was always +the Father and therefore Christ was always the Son, just as, if the sun +were eternal, the daylight would also be eternal. + +(3) The charge of omitting the Son in speaking of the Father and vice +versa is refuted by what is said under (1): the one name involves the +other. + +(4) Dionysius's rejection or non-employment of the term {homoousios} is +less easily disposed of. He practically acknowledges that, as it is not a +Scriptural word, he had _not_ used it, but at the same time that the +figures he employed suggested a similar relationship, _e. g._ the figure +of parent and child who are of one family ({homogeneis}) or seed, root +and plant which are of one kind ({homophye}), and again source and +stream, and in another place the word in the heart and the mind springing +forth by the tongue (see p. 106): but for the unsatisfactoriness of this +defence the reader should consult Bethune-Baker, _Early History of +Christian Doctrine_, chap. viii. pp. 113 ff, who points out that +Dionysius had not grasped the Western tradition of one _substantia_ +({ousia}) of Godhead existing in three Persons. + +(5) But the most serious misunderstanding naturally arose from Dionysius +speaking of the Son as {poiema} (creature), and illustrating the word by +the gardener with his vine and the shipwright with his boat. His defence +is that though he had undoubtedly used such rather unsuitable figures +somewhat casually, he had immediately adduced several others more +suitable and apposite (such as those mentioned under (4) above). And he +complains that not only here, but throughout, his accusers did not take +his utterances as a whole, but slashed his writings about and made what +sense of them they liked, not sincerely, but with evil intent. He tries +further to explain that in his context {poiein} (make) was equivalent to +{gennan} (beget), as of a Father, not a Creator, which he maintains is +legitimate, but the defence is not very convincing all the same. + +So far as we can now judge, however, his arguments seem to have satisfied +his critics at the time, and were certainly held in high repute by the +ancient Churches, for they are quoted or referred to not only by +Athanasius, as has been stated, but also by Eusebius, by Basil of Caesarea +(who is, however, much more temperate in his support), and by Jerome and +Rufinus. + + + Dionysius's Last Days + +17. It is evident that, in spite of this controversy, his great +reputation in the eyes of the Church was maintained to the end: for when +the Council of Antioch was being summoned to deal with the troubles +connected with the heresies of Paul of Samosata, who held views somewhat +similar to those of Sabellius, Dionysius was specially invited to attend. +As was said above on p. 10, he excused himself from attendance on the +ground of old age and infirmity, but he sent a letter in reply to the +invitation which contained his views on the matter, and these were +unfavourable to the heretic. In 265, before the Council had finished its +sessions, he passed to his well-earned rest. + + + Dionysius as Author + +18. From what has already been said, it will be gathered that Dionysius +was a person of remarkable versatility, and at the same time unusually +free from those snares of the versatile man, shallowness and inaccuracy. +The critical remarks on the Revelation of S. John the Divine from his +treatise _On the Promises_ ({peri Epangelion}), which are given in full +(from Eusebius) on pp. 82 ff., have received the most respectful +consideration from such authorities as Bishop Westcott and Dr. Swete and +are well worth reading, while some of the expositions of Biblical +passages attributed to him are probably genuine and by no means destitute +of merit, though none of them are printed in this volume. + + + As Christian Philosopher + +19. The long extracts which remain from his book _On Nature_ ({peri +Physeos}), directed against the Epicureans, show him to have possessed on +the whole a clear grasp of their tenets, together with much genuine +humour and entire absence of bitterness of spirit in criticizing them. + +The extracts given by Eusebius appear to be fairly continuous throughout: +they deal (1) with the atomistic portion of the Epicurean philosophy, and +(2) with the more strictly "theological" portion of it, the references to +the hedonistic doctrine being only slight and passing. + +Dionysius begins by remarking that of the various hypotheses which have +been started as to the origin of the universe, one of the least +satisfactory is that of Epicurus, viz. that it is the result of a chance +concourse of an infinite number of atoms, as they rush through space. + +He then proceeds to show by a series of illustrations taken from human +workmanship that mere chance could never produce the wonderful results +that we see all around us. So, too, from the study of the heavens the +same inference must be drawn. + +His next point appears to be that the difference in durability, which +Epicurus postulates for the various bodies produced by atoms, goes to +upset his theory. If some products (_e. g._ the gods) are eternal and +some are short-lived, what determines the difference? Some of the +senseless atoms themselves must be gifted with powers of directing, +arranging and ruling. But if it is mere chance, then Epicurus asks us, +who study the order and the phenomena of earth and heaven, to believe the +impossible. + +The same conclusion is arrived at by the study of man, whose mere body is +a machine so marvellous that some have emerged from the study of it with +a belief that {Physis} herself is a deity. The higher powers, too, of +man, his mind and reason and skill, all point in the opposite direction +to Epicurus's solution of the problem. It cannot, surely, be the atoms +rather than the Muses which are responsible for the arts and sciences. + +The half-humorous allusion to these heaven-born personages of heathen +mythology leads Dionysius to attack the Epicurean theory of the gods. +According to Epicurus, the gods in no way concern themselves with mundane +matters, but spend a serene existence without labour or exertion of any +kind. But such an existence, says Dionysius, is so repugnant to the very +idea and instinct of man that it must be absolutely false with regard to +divine beings. + +At this point occurs a short passage in which the inconsistency of +Democritus, from whom Epicurus had confessedly borrowed his physics, +_mutatis mutandis_, is criticized, though it has only a general bearing +upon the line of argument. Democritus, he says, who professed that he +would have given the world in exchange for the discovery of one good +cause ({aitiologia}), yet in putting forward his ideas of Chance as a +cause could not have been more absurd: he sets up {Tyche} as the +sovereign cause of the Universe, and yet banishes her as a power from the +life of men. The truth is that, while practical men and even philosophers +find their highest pleasure in benefiting others, by this theory the gods +are to be kept from any share in such pleasure. + +One other inconsistency in the Epicurean writings Dionysius next deals +with, and that is Epicurus's own constant use of oaths and adjurations, +in which the names of those very beings occur whose influence upon men's +affairs he so depreciates. This is, in Dionysius's opinion, due to his +fear of being put to death by the state for atheism, as Socrates had +been: though he is probably doing Epicurus a wrong. + +The extracts end with a repetition of the appeal to the wonders of the +sky and of the earth as a conclusive contradiction of Epicurus's +views.[8] + +A selection from these interesting portions of a not unimportant work for +its time will be found on pp. 91 ff. + + + General Characteristics of his Writings + +20. The letter to Basilides on several points of ecclesiastical order +(the larger portion of which is given on pp. 76 ff.) is a model of what +such episcopal utterances should be: it definitely states which is the +highest and best course, but leaves the decision to the individual +conscience. But it is to the general correspondence (pp. 35 ff.) that the +bulk of English readers will probably turn, and that deals with a large +variety of subjects: in some cases theological matters like Novatianism +and the baptism of heretics are discussed; in others there are +descriptions of the martyrdoms of his time at Alexandria and his own +personal experiences under persecution, all told with a vividness and a +sobriety eminently characteristic of the man: others are addressed to +persons or districts in his province, especially at Eastertide, treating +of matters of local and temporary importance, while one or two incidents +which he records are of much value as illustrating church customs and +manners of the period (_e. g._ the case of Sarapion on p. 42, prayers for +the Emperors on p. 47, matters connected with the celebration of Holy +Baptism and Holy Communion on p. 59). + +In his controversy with the Sabellians, as we have already remarked, some +of the expressions and figures employed were insufficiently guarded or +explained and so laid Dionysius open to criticism: but we must remember +how much more easy it is for us, who have the benefit of subsequent +history and experience, to see this and to correct it, than it was for +him and for his contemporaries to grope their way, as they slowly but +surely did, under the Divine guidance to a fuller knowledge and a more +accurate statement of the truth. + +21. It is further to be noticed how very seldom, if ever, Dionysius +offends against the principles of good taste either when attacking +opponents, or when describing horrors, or when dealing with the mysteries +of the Faith. In controversy he always displays an admirable moderation +and sweetness of tone, which is the more remarkable because his +convictions were strong and definite. This is especially to be observed +in his treatment of Novatianus the intruder (see p. 50), in his criticism +of the deceased Nepos of Arsenoe (see p. 82), and to a less extent in his +defence of himself against the charges of Germanus (see p. 43). Even when +he has to speak of one whom he believes to have done him wrong, like the +Prefect AEmilianus (p. 48), or of one whom his soul abhors like Macrianus +(p. 68), his language is mild in comparison with that of many in similar +circumstances. So, too, when he takes upon himself to describe the +tortures and deaths of the martyrs (pp. 35 f.), or the ravages of +pestilence (p. 74), he indulges in but few ghastly or revolting details, +though his narrative is always lively and thrilling. And once more when +he deals with such a subject as the Eternal Sonship of our Lord, or, if +the passage (not here given) be authentic, His Death and Passion, the +same good taste and restraint of language is to be observed. + +22. Dionysius's literary style is excellent for the age in which he +lived, and so far confirms the truth of the statement that he had been a +master of rhetoric before his conversion. He gives evidence of having +read widely and to good purpose both in classical and in religious +literature. As to the former, he actually quotes from or refers to Homer, +Hesiod, Thucydides, Aristotle, and Democritus: but his language is really +saturated with classical uses, and a large number of the words and +phrases which he employs recall the best writers of antiquity. His +compositions exhibit signs of much care in production, notably the +treatise _On Nature_ ({peri Physeos}) and the two Easter letters, to the +Alexandrians and to Hierax (pp. 70 and 73). Here, and to a somewhat less +degree in the letter to Hermammon (pp. 65 ff.), he writes in a more +rhetorical and elaborate manner than in most of the other fragments which +are extant, but even in these passages he is seldom fantastic, or +stilted, or obscure; whilst in pure narrative or simple description (_e. +g._ in the letters which record his own or others' sufferings and in the +treatise _On the Promises_ ({peri Epangelion})), his language could +hardly be more unaffected or better chosen. + + + Dionysius as Interpreter of Scripture + +23. To what extent did Dionysius accept the principles and methods of +Origen, especially in the matter of Biblical criticism and +interpretation? The evidence, such as it is, is rather doubtful and +conflicting. It is somewhat ominous that after the death of Bishop +Demetrius, whose denunciations had caused the master's removal from +Alexandria and his retirement to Caesarea, we hear of no effort on the +part of Dionysius or of any other pupil to obtain his recall. This +certainly suggests that, great as their regard and respect for him as a +man and a scholar may have been, they either felt themselves powerless to +reinstate him, or else considered his views and methods of advocating +them detrimental to the welfare of the Church at large. On the other +hand, it is pleasing to remember that Dionysius wrote an epistle to his +old teacher on the subject of martyrdom, which we may presume was +designed to comfort him during his imprisonment at Tyre. We learn, too, +on somewhat late authority that after Origen's death Dionysius wrote a +letter to Theotecnus, Bishop of Caesarea, extolling his master's virtues. +The chief methodical comments on the Bible, of the authenticity of which +we may be certain, are those contained in the fragments of the treatise +_On the Promises_ ({peri Epangelion}), reproduced on pp. 82 ff. This was +a direct reply to the _Refutation of Allegorists_ ({Elenchos +Allegoriston}), in which Nepos of Arsenoe had thought to support his +grossly materialistic views of the Millennium by the Revelation of S. +John the Divine. As the title suggests, this work had, no doubt, attacked +Origen's fondness for the allegorical interpretation of Scripture, and +especially on the subject of the Millennium, and therefore we may with +some amount of certainty infer that Dionysius in his refutation of Nepos +would accept Origen's methods as a commentator. But the extracts +preserved by Eusebius deal almost wholly with the authorship and textual +criticism, and so give no proper clue as to his method of interpreting +the subject-matter of the book. + +In the letter to Basilides (pp. 76 ff.) the requirements of the case do +not call for a style of interpretation which would bring out either a +correspondence or a disagreement with Origen's methods, except so far as +it is marked by the frank and free exercise of critical judgment. The +commentary on the _Beginning of Ecclesiastes_, if it is, as seems likely, +in part the work of Dionysius, is not inconsistent in style of treatment +with a general acceptance of his master's position. Procopius of Gaza, +however, ranks him among the opponents of the allegorical school of +interpreters, stating that it was in this very work that Dionysius +attacked his master, and a short extract which has been assigned to it by +Pitra (_Spic. Solesm._, i, 17) is distinctly less allegorical in +treatment than the rest: it runs as follows-- + +"On Eccles. iv. 9, 10: 'Two are better than one,' etc. As we understand +this literally, we do not admit those who accept the interpretation of +the statements as referring to the soul and the body; for it is by no +means justified, seeing that the soul has the entire control over the +ruling and governing both of itself and of the body, whereas the body is +the bondman of the soul, subservient and enthralled to it in all its +decisions. If, then, the soul be inclined to what is mean and evil, and +become careless of better thoughts and considerations, the body is unable +to restore it and lead it back to higher things: for that is not natural +to it." + +There is also another short extract (on Gen. ii. 8, 9[9]) attributed to +our author, which is non-allegorical in its treatment. The evidence +therefore is inconclusive on this point: for though Jerome also mentions +Dionysius as a commentator on the Bible three times in his letters, he +throws no further light on the question.[10] + +On the subject of Inspiration we have no ground for thinking that +Dionysius took up an independent position.[11] He introduces his Biblical +quotation with the phrases current amongst early Christian writers. + +The general impression therefore left upon the reader is that Dionysius +reverted to the more sober methods of interpreting Scripture that +prevailed throughout the Church of his day as a whole, though he +approached his master's theories in his usual sympathetic spirit and +availed himself of much that was valuable in them. + + + His Place in the Church Kalendar + +24. We hear of a Church dedicated to S. Denys in Alexandria at the +beginning of the fourth century, which was destroyed by fire in a tumult +in the time of Athanasius. October 3 and November 17 are the two most +usual dates for his Commemoration in the Kalendar, the former date more +especially in the East, where he is honoured as "a holy martyr."[12] + + + Concluding Remarks + +25. The foregoing sketch is sufficient to show that, as a man of action +and a ruler of the Church, Dionysius's personality is no less striking +than as a student, a writer and a thinker. He was clearly a strong yet +conciliatory administrator of his province as Bishop of Alexandria, just +as he had been a competent and successful teacher and director of sacred +studies as head of the Catechetical Schools--one who in each capacity +carried on and maintained the great traditions which he inherited from S. +Mark and his successors, from Pantaenus, Clement and Origen. And not only +at home and within his own jurisdiction, as we have seen, did he worthily +"magnify his office" and "make full proof of his ministry"; for he made +his influence for good felt throughout Christendom. Bishops and clergy +from all parts naturally turned to him in their difficulties for advice +and guidance; and it is impossible not to feel that his wonderful breadth +of judgment and his love of conciliation were of the greatest value to +the Church of the third century, and will remain a model for imitation to +each succeeding age. Men will always be tempted, as they were in that +century, to speak strongly and to act vehemently where their spiritual +beliefs are involved, and we may pray that God will never fail to raise +up amongst the rulers of His Church men of the type of S. Denys the Great +of Alexandria. + + + Bibliography + +26. The first attempt at making a full collection of our author's remains +was undertaken by Simon de Magistris, whose edition was published at Rome +in 1796. Routh (_Reliquiae Sacrae_, tom. iii. and iv.; Oxford, 1846) and +Migne (_Patr. Graec._ tom. x.) published considerable portions with Latin +notes, while Gallandius (_Bibliotheca vett. patrum_, app. to vol. xiv.), +Pitra, Mai and (more recently) Holl in vol. v. of _Texte und +Untersuchungen_ (_neue Folge_) have printed a number of fragments from +various sources and of very varying degrees of probable authenticity. + +The earliest list of Dionysius's literary productions, except the +scattered references to be found in the _Ecclesiastical History_ of +Eusebius, is that of Jerome (_de viris illustribus_, 69), which more or +less tallies with what we gather from Eusebius. The student will, +however, find a complete modern list of them, together with other +valuable matter, in Harnack, _Altchrist. Lit._, vol. i. pp. 409-27, and +in Bardenhewer, _Altkirch. Lit._, vol. ii. pp. 167-91: the account in +Krueger, _Early Christian Literature_ (Eng. Trans.) is much shorter. +Several compositions mentioned by Eusebius and Jerome are only known to +us by name, unless some of the short extracts attributed to Dionysius +come from one or other of them, and the contents of them are almost +wholly matter for conjecture. The most important of these is perhaps the +{epistole diakonike dia Hippolytou} (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 45), because of +the various theories which have been put forward about it. Dom Morin +(_Revue Benedictine_, xvii., 1900), for instance, suggested that +Rufinus's translation of the doubtful epithet ({diakonike}) being _de +ministeriis_, it was none other than the _Canons of Hippolytus_, and that +the Canons were afterwards attributed to the church-writer, Hippolytus, +through a mistaken identification of the unknown bearer of Dionysius's +missive with the well-known author; but the theory has not met with much +acceptance since, and the discussion has of late died down, quite +different views being now held about the Canons of Hippolytus. + +It may also be mentioned that several fragments in Syriac and in Armenian +are attributed to Dionysius, but only three of these, in the former +language, appear to be genuine: one is a translation of the letter to +Novatian (p. 50), and the two others are, whether rightly or wrongly, +thought to be part of the Letter to Stephanus on Baptism, and will be +found as [S][S] 2 and 3 of it on pp. 53 ff. + +The article on Dionysius in Smith's _Dictionary of Christian Biography_ +is by Dr. Westcott, and, though not very full, is, it is needless to say, +worthy of being consulted. + +Three German books on our author will also be found useful, though not +very recent: viz. Foerster, _de doctrin. et sententiis Dionysii_, +Berolini, 1865; Dittrich, _Dionysius der Grosse_, Freiburg, i.B., 1867; +and Roch, _Dionysius der Grosse ueber die Natur_, Leipzig, 1882. Of these +the second is the most important for the general student. + +Dr. Salmond produced a serviceable translation of the fragments in 1871 +(T. & T. Clark's series, Edinburgh), and since then we have had Dr. +Gifford's (in his scholarly edition of Eus., _Praepar. Evang._, Oxford, +1903), of such as there appear. + +For the general history of the period much valuable help will be found in +Archbishop Benson's _Cyprian_, London, 1897; P. Allard, _Histoire des +Persecutions_, vols. ii. and iii., Paris, 1886, and Aube, _L'Eglise et +l'Etat dans la 2de moitie du 3me Siecle_. + +A full collection of all the genuine and doubtful extracts appeared in +the series of _Cambridge Patristic Texts_, with introductions and notes +by the present editor, in 1904. + + + + + LETTERS + + + To Fabian, Bishop of Antioch + (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 41, 42, and 44) + +(1) The persecution did not begin amongst us with the Imperial edict; for +it anticipated that by a whole year. And the prophet and poet of evil to +this city, whoever he was,[13] was beforehand in moving and exciting the +heathen crowds against us, rekindling their zeal for the national +superstitions. So they being aroused by him and availing themselves of +all lawful authority for their unholy doings, conceived that the only +piety, the proper worship of their gods was this--to thirst for our +blood. First, then, they carried off an old man, Metras, and bade him +utter impious words,[14] and when he refused they beat his body with +sticks and stabbed his face and eyes with sharp bulrushes as they led him +into the outskirts of the city and there stoned him. Then they led a +believer named Quinta to the idol-house and tried to make her kneel down, +and, when she turned away in disgust, they bound her by the feet and +hauled her right through the city over the rough pavement, the big stones +bruising her poor body, and at the same time beat her till they reached +the same spot, and there stoned her. Thereupon they all with one consent +made a rush on the houses of the believers, and, falling each upon those +whom they recognized as neighbours, plundered, harried and despoiled +them, setting aside the more valuable of their possessions and casting +out into the streets and burning the cheaper things and such as were made +of wood, till they produced the appearance of a city devastated by the +enemy. But the brethren gave way and submitted and accepted the +plundering of their possessions with joy like unto those of whom Paul +also testified.[15] And I know not if any, save possibly a single one who +fell into their hands, up till now has denied the Lord. + +Another notable case was that of the aged virgin Apollonia, whom they +seized and knocked out all her teeth, striking her on the jaws: then they +made a pyre before the city and threatened to burn her alive, if she +would not join them in uttering blasphemies. But she asked for a brief +respite, and being let go, suddenly leapt into the fire and was devoured +by the flames. Sarapion, also, they caught in his own house, and after +outraging him with cruel tortures and crushing all his limbs, they cast +him headlong from the upper storey. + +And we could go by no high road, thoroughfare, or byway, either by day or +by night; for everywhere and always there was a constant cry that any one +who did not utter words of blasphemy must be dragged off and burnt. + +And this state of things prevailed for some time, till the revolution and +civil war[16] occupied the attention of these unhappy men and turned on +one another their fury against us. And so we had a short breathing space, +as they found no leisure for raging against us: but very soon the +overthrow of the ruler who had been not unfavourable to us[17] is +announced, and our grave fears of being attacked are renewed. And, in +fact, the edict arrived, which was itself almost to be compared with that +foretold by the Lord, well-nigh the most terrible of all, so as to cause, +if possible, even the elect to stumble.[18] Nevertheless all were +panic-stricken, and numbers at once of those who were in higher +positions, some came forward in fear, and some who held public posts were +led by their official duties; others, again, were brought in by those +about them, and when their names were called, approached the impure and +unholy sacrifices; pale and trembling in some cases as if they were not +going to sacrifice but themselves become sacrifices and victims to the +idols, so that they incurred ridicule from the large crowd that stood by, +and proved themselves to be utter cowards both in regard to death and in +regard to sacrificing, whilst others ran readily up to the altar, making +it plain by their forwardness that they had not been Christians even +before. About such the Lord's prediction is most true that with +difficulty shall they be saved.[19] And of the rest[20] some followed one +or other of the above, while others fled or were captured: and of these +last, again, some after going as far as chains and imprisonment, and even +after being immured several days in certain cases, still, before coming +into court, forswore themselves; and others, even after enduring some +amount of torment, failed at the last. But the steadfast and blessed +pillars of the Lord,[21] being strengthened by Him and receiving due and +proportionate power and endurance for the mighty Faith that was in them, +proved themselves admirable witnesses of His Kingdom.[22] Foremost among +them was Julian, a sufferer from gout, unable to stand or walk; he was +brought up with two others, who carried him, of whom the one straightway +denied the Faith; the other, Cronion by name, but surnamed Eunous +(well-disposed), and the old man Julian himself confessed the Lord and +were conveyed on camel's back, and scourged as they rode right through +the city--big though it be, as ye know--and at last were burnt with fire +unquenchable, whilst all the people stood round. And a soldier who stood +by as they were carried along and protested against those who insulted +them was denounced and brought up, to wit God's brave warrior Besas, and +after heroic conduct in the great war of piety was beheaded. And yet +another, a Libyan by race, who rightly and happily was named Mauar +(happy),[23] though the judge urged him strongly to renounce the Faith, +would not give in, and so was burnt alive. After them Epimachus and +Alexander, when they had remained a long time in bonds and had endured +endless tortures from the "claws"[24] and scourges, were also consumed +with fire unquenchable. And with them four[25] women: Ammonarion, a holy +virgin, though the judge tortured her vigorously for a long time because +she had declared beforehand that she would say nothing that he bade her, +kept true to her promise and was led off to punishment; and of the rest +there was the aged and reverend Mercuria and Dionysia, who, though she +had many children, did not love them above the Lord: these the Prefect +was ashamed to go on torturing in vain and be beaten by women, and so +they died by the sword without further tortures: for the brave Ammonarion +had exhausted all their devices. + +Then were delivered up three Egyptians: Heron, Ater and Isidore, and with +them Dioscorus, a lad of about fifteen. And first of all the Prefect +tried to cajole the stripling with words, thinking he could easily be won +over, and then to force him by torments, thinking he would soon give in, +but Dioscorus was neither persuaded nor forced. So the others he cruelly +lacerated, and when they, too, stood firm, handed them over to the fire; +but Dioscorus, who had distinguished himself in public and had answered +his private questionings most wisely, he let off, saying that he granted +him a reprieve for repenting, on account of his age. And now[26] the +godly Dioscorus is still with us, having waited for his longer trial and +his more determined conflict. + +Another Egyptian, Nemesion, was falsely accused of being an associate of +brigands, but being accused of that most untrue charge before the +centurion, he was then denounced as a Christian and came in chains before +the Prefect.[27] And he having most unjustly maltreated him with twice as +many tortures and stripes as the brigands had received, burnt him to +death between them, being honoured, happy man, by the example of +Christ.[28] + +Again a whole quaternion of soldiers--Ammon, Zenon, Ptolemy and Ingenuus, +and an old man, Theophilus, with them, were standing before the judgment +seat, whilst some one was being tried for being a Christian, and when he +showed signs of denying the Faith they were so provoked as they stood by, +nodding their heads, and stretching out their hands and making gestures +with their bodies, that they drew the general attention to themselves, +and then, before any could seize them, they leapt upon the stand[29] of +their own accord, saying they were Christians, so that the Prefect and +his assessors were frightened, and those who were being judged seemed to +take courage over what awaited them, and their judges lost heart. So +these soldiers walked in brave procession from the court and rejoiced in +their witness (martyrdom), God giving them a glorious triumph.[30] + +(2) And many others in the cities and villages were torn asunder by the +heathen (Gentiles), one of which I will mention as an example. Ischyrion +acted as steward to one of the authorities at a wage. His employer bade +him sacrifice, ill-treated him when he refused, and on his persistence +drove him forth with insults: when he still stood his ground, he took a +big stick and killed him by driving it through his vital parts. What need +to mention the multitude of those who wandered in deserts and +mountains[31] consumed by hunger and thirst and cold and diseases and +brigands and wild beasts? the survivors of whom bear witness to their +election and victory.[32] Of these, also, I will bring forward one +instance by way of illustration. Chaeremon was the aged Bishop of what is +called Nilopolis. He fled to the Arabian hills[33] with his wife[34] and +never returned, nor were they ever seen again by the brethren, who made +long search, but found neither them nor their bodies. And there were many +who on those very Arabian hills were sold into slavery by the barbarian +Saracens,[35] of whom some were with difficulty ransomed at high sums, +and others even yet have not been ransomed. And these things I have +described at length, brother, not without purpose, but in order that thou +mightest know how many terrible things have taken place amongst us, of +which those who have had more experience will know of more cases than I +do. + +Then shortly after he proceeds-- + +(3) Accordingly, the holy martyrs themselves, when still amongst us, who +are now the assessors of Christ and partners of His Kingdom, sharing His +judgments and decisions,[36] espoused the cause of certain of the fallen +brethren who had incurred the charge of having done sacrifice, and seeing +their conversion and repentance and approving it as fit to be accepted by +Him who desireth not at all the death of the sinner so much as his +repentance,[37] received them, summoned them to assemblies, introduced +them and admitted them to the prayers and feasts.[38] What, then, do ye +counsel us in these matters, brethren? What ought we to do? Shall we +acquiesce and assent to them and maintain their decision and concession +and treat kindly those to whom they have extended mercy? or shall we hold +their judgment wrong and set ourselves up as critics of their decision +and vex their kind hearts and reverse their arrangement? + +[A further extract on the subject of the lapsed] + +I will set out the following single example that happened amongst us. +There was a certain aged believer amongst us, Sarapion, who had lived +blamelessly for a long time but yielded to temptation. This man often +begged to be restored, but no one heeded him; for he had sacrificed. But +he fell ill, and for three days in succession he remained speechless and +unconscious. Then recovering a little on the fourth day, he called to him +his nephew and said: "How long, my child, do ye keep me back? hasten ye, +I pray, and let me go speedily. Call thou one of the elders +(presbyters)." After this he became speechless again. The boy ran for the +elder, but it was night and he was ill and could not come. Now I had +given instructions that if those who were departing life asked and +especially when they chanced to have made supplication even before, they +should be absolved in order that they might depart in good hope; he gave +the boy, therefore, a morsel of the Eucharist, bidding him moisten it and +drop it into the old man's mouth. The lad went back with it. When he drew +near, before he entered, Sarapion revived again and said: "Hast come, +child? The presbyter could not come, but do thou quickly what he bade +thee, and let me go." So the boy moistened it and dropped it into his +mouth: and the other shortly after swallowing it straightway gave up the +ghost. Was he not clearly sustained and kept alive until he was absolved +that, with his sin wiped out, he might be acknowledged (by the Lord) for +the many good things he had done? + + + To Germanus a Bishop + (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 40 and vii. 11) + +(1) Now before God I speak and He knoweth if I lie;[39] not at all on my +own judgment nor yet without Divine guidance did I take flight, but on a +former occasion also as soon as ever the persecution under Decius was set +up,[40] Sabinus[41] sent a _frumentarius_[42] to seek me; and I awaited +his arrival at my house for four days, while he went round searching +everywhere, the streams, the roads and the fields, where he suspected me +to hide or go, but he never lighted on my house, being held by blindness: +for he did not believe I should stay at home under pursuit. And hardly +after the four days when God bade me remove and unexpectedly made a way +for me, I and the boys[43] and many of the brethren went out together. +And this was ordered by the Providence of God, as after events have +shown, in which perchance we have been useful to some. + +Further on he proceeds-- + +(2) For about sunset I with my companions having fallen into the hands of +the soldiers, was taken to Taposiris, but Timotheus[44] by the Providence +of God happened not to be present nor to be caught elsewhere. But +arriving afterwards, he found the house empty and servants guarding it, +and us carried off prisoners. + +And further on-- + +(3) And what is the manner of His wonderful dispensation? for only the +truth shall be spoken. One of the rustics met Timotheus as he was fleeing +and troubled,[45] and inquired the reason of his haste. And he told the +truth, and when the other heard it (now he was going to a marriage revel: +for it is their custom to pass the whole night at such gatherings), he +entered and informed those who were reclining at table. And they with one +consent as if at a signal all arose and came running at great speed and +fell upon us with loud cries, and when the soldiers who were guarding us +straightway took to flight, they came upon us just as we were reclining +on the bare bedsteads. And I indeed, God wot, taking them at first to be +bandits who had come for plunder and ravage, remained on the couch where +I was, undressed save for my linen under-garment,[46] and began to offer +them the rest of my raiment which was at my side. But they bade me rise +and go out as quickly as I could. And then I, understanding why they had +come, cried out begging and praying them to depart and leave us, and if +they would do us a good turn, I besought them to forestall those who had +carried me off and cut off my head themselves. And while I thus cried, as +they know who shared and took part in everything, they raised me by +force, and when I let myself down on my back to the ground, they took and +led me out, dragging me by the arms and legs. And there followed me those +who had been witnesses of all this, Gaius, Faustus, Peter and Paul, and +they also helped to carry me out of the township in their arms, and then +putting me on a barebacked ass, led me away. + +[Another extract from the same letter given by Eusebius in another part +of his History, and referring to a somewhat later period in Dionysius's +life] + +(4) I am really in danger of falling into much foolishness[47] and want +of right feeling through being compelled of necessity to narrate God's +wondrous dispensation concerning us. But since "it is good," it says,[48] +"to keep close the secret of a king but glorious to reveal the works of +God," I will come to close quarters with our violent accuser, Germanus. I +came before AEmilian[49] not alone; for there followed with me my +fellow-presbyter[50] Maximus, and deacons Faustus, Eusebius and Chaeremon. +And one of the brethren who was present from Rome came in with us. Now +AEmilian did not say to me at the start, "Do not summon" (the brethren for +public worship): for that was superfluous and the last thing (to insist +on), since he was going back to the very beginning of the matter. For the +question was not about summoning others but about not being Christians +ourselves, and it was from this that he bade us desist, thinking that if +I should change my mind, the others would follow me. And I answered not +unsuitably nor yet very differently from the words: "We ought to obey God +rather than men,"[51] but I testified outright that I worship the only +God and none other, nor will I ever alter nor desist from being a +Christian. Upon this he bade us go away to a village on the borders of +the desert named Cephro. Listen then to what was said on both sides as it +was (officially) recorded: Dionysius, Faustus, Maximus, Marcellus[52] and +Chaeremon being brought in, AEmilian the Prefect said: "In the course of +conversation also[53] I described to you the clemency which our +Sovereigns[54] have displayed towards you. For they gave you opportunity +of being liberated if you would adopt a natural line of conduct and +worship the gods who protect the Empire and give up those who are +contrary to nature. What say ye then to this? for I do not expect you +will be ungrateful for their clemency when they invite you to a better +course." Dionysius answered: "It is not a fact that all men worship all +gods, for each worships certain whom he believes in. So with us, we +worship and adore the One God, the Creator of all things, who has +entrusted the Empire also to the most religious Emperors, Valerian and +Gallienus; and to Him we pray[55] without ceasing for their Empire that +it may abide unshaken." AEmilian the Prefect said, "But who prevents you +from worshipping him also, if he be god, with the natural gods? for you +were ordered to worship gods and those which all know." Dionysius +answered: "We worship none other but Him." AEmilian the Prefect said to +them: "I observe that you together are both ungrateful and insensible of +the leniency of our Emperors. Wherefore ye shall not be in this city but +shall be dismissed to the parts of Libya and stay in a place called +Cephro, which I have chosen at the bidding of our Emperors. And both you +and others will be absolutely forbidden either to hold meetings or to +enter the cemeteries so-called.[56] And if any one were to appear not to +have arrived at the place I have ordered or were found at any assembly, +he will do so at his own risk. For the necessary penalty will not be +wanting. Be off therefore where ye were bidden." So he hurried me away +even though I was sick, granting me not a day's respite. What leisure, +then, had I to call assemblies or not?[57] + +Further on he says-- + +(5) But we did not abstain even from the visible assembling of ourselves +together in the Lord's presence, but those who were in the city +(Alexandria) I the more earnestly urged to assemble, as if I were still +with them, being absent in the body, as it says, but present in the +spirit.[58] And at Cephro also a large number of the Church were +sojourning with us, consisting of the brethren who had followed us from +the city or were present from other parts of Egypt. There, too, the Lord +opened us a door for the word.[59] And at first we were pursued and +stoned, but later not a few of the Gentiles left their idols and turned +to God. Thus the word was first sown through us in their hearts who had +not previously received it. And as it were for this cause God having led +us to them, led us away again when we had fulfilled this ministry.[60] +For AEmilian wished, as it seemed, to transfer us to rougher and more +Libyan-like parts, and bade those who were scattered in every direction +to draw together to the Mareotis, assigning to each party one of the +villages of the district, but us he put more on the road so that we +should be the first to be arrested. For he evidently managed and arranged +so that he might have us easy of capture whenever he wished to seize us. +And as for me, when I was ordered to depart to Cephro, I did not even +know in what direction the place lay, hardly having heard so much as the +name before; and yet I went off willingly and without trouble. But when +it was told me that they would remove me to the parts of Colluthion, all +who were present know how I was affected. For here I will accuse myself. +At first I was vexed and took it very ill. For though the place happened +to be better known and more familiar to us, yet people said it was devoid +of brethren and respectable folk, being exposed to the annoyances of +wayfarers and the attacks of robbers. But I found consolation when the +brethren reminded me that it is nearer to the city, and that, while +Cephro gave much opportunity of intercourse with brethren from Egypt in +general, so that one could draw congregations from a wider area, yet at +Colluthion we should more constantly enjoy the sight of those who were +really loved and most intimate and dear. For they would be able to come +and stay the night and there would be district-meetings as is the case +with outlying suburbs.[61] And so it turned out. + +And lower down again he writes this about what had happened to him-- + +(6) Many indeed are the confessions of faith over which Germanus prides +himself: many are the things which he has to mention as having happened +to him. Can he reckon up as many in his own case as I can in +mine--condemnations, confiscations, sales by public auction, spoiling of +one's possessions, loss of dignities, despisings of worldly honour, +contempt of commendations by Prefects and Councils and of opponents' +threats, endurance of clamourings and dangers and persecutions and +wanderings and tribulations and much affliction, such as are the things +which have happened unto me under Decius and Sabinus and up to the +present time under AEmilian? But where did Germanus appear? What talk was +there of him? However, I withdraw from the much foolishness into which I +am falling through Germanus; wherefore I refrain from giving a detailed +account of events to the brethren who know all. + + + (To Novatian) + (Eus., _H. E._ vi. 45) + +If it was against thy will, as thou sayest, that thou wast promoted,[62] +thou wilt prove this by retiring of thine own accord. It were good to +suffer anything and everything so to escape dividing the Church of God. +And martyrdom[63] to avoid schism is no less glorious than martyrdom to +avoid idolatry. Nay, it is to my mind greater. In one case a man is a +martyr for his own single soul's sake. But this is for the whole Church. +Even now wast thou to persuade or constrain the brethren to come to one +mind, thy true deed[64] were greater than thy fall. This will not be +reckoned to thee, the other will be lauded. And if thou shouldest be +powerless to sway disobedient spirits, save, save thine own soul.[65] I +pray for thy health and thy steadfast cleaving to peace in the Lord. + +[I have to thank the editors and publishers for leave to reprint the +above translation by Archbishop Benson from his _Cyprian_, p. 142.] + + + To Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, in Reply to a Letter from him about + Novatian (circ. 253) + +Eusebius (_H. E._ vi. 46) quotes only one short sentence from Dionysius's +letter, which refers to the death of Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, one +of Origen's distinguished pupils and supporters. Alexander twice boldly +confessed Christ in the Governor's Court at Caesarea and died at last in +prison. The sentence is as follows-- + +"The admirable[66] Alexander entered into a blessed rest whilst in +custody." + +According to Eusebius, the letter also mentioned the invitation which +Dionysius had received from the Bishops of Asia Minor to attend a synod +at Antioch at which "they tried to suppress the schism of Novatian." + + + To Stephanus, Bishop of Rome + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 4 and 5) + (_The First of the Epistles about Baptism_) + +(1) Know now, brother, that all the Churches in the East and even further +afield[67] which were divided, have been united: and all their rulers +everywhere are of one mind, rejoicing exceedingly at the unexpected +peace[68] which has come about, Demetrian in Antioch, Theoctistus in +Caesarea, Mazabbanes in AElia,[69] Marinus in Tyre, Alexander having fallen +asleep, Heliodorus in Laodicea, Thelymidrus being at rest, Helenus in +Tarsus and all the Churches of Cilicia, Firmilianus[70] and all +Cappadocia. For I have mentioned only the more prominent of the Bishops, +in order that I may not make my letter too long nor my narrative +wearisome. Nevertheless, the whole of Syria and Arabia, districts whose +needs ye from time to time supply[71] and to whom ye now have sent an +epistle, Mesopotamia also and Pontus and Bithynia, and, in one word, all +men everywhere exult in the harmony and brotherly love displayed and +praise God for it.[72] + +[The two following extracts are translated from Syriac versions, and I am +indebted for them to Mr. N. MacLean of Christ's College, Cambridge. The +first has been put together out of two MSS. in the British Museum, +neither of which contains the whole, and was printed by Pitra, _Analecta +Sacra_, Vol. IV. The Greek original of most of the first sentence is +preserved in a catena on Deuteronomy, _Cod. Vat._ 1521, fol. 591, and was +first printed by Simon de Magistris in his edition of our author, p. 200. +There is much probability that this extract formed part of the same +letter to Stephanus as the extract from Eusebius which precedes it here. +The second extract is found in three other Syriac MSS. in the British +Museum, but is less certainly part of this letter, or indeed authentic at +all.] + +(2) If so be that any man speak a wicked thing of God like those who call +Him unpitying[73] or any man living in the fear of other gods, the Law +has commanded that such a one be stoned:[74] but we would stone these men +with sound words of faith. Or if a man receive not at all the mystery[75] +of Christ or alter and distort it--(saying) that He is not God, or that +he did not become a man, or that He did not die, or that He did not rise, +or that He will not come to judge the quick and the dead--or preach +anything else apart from what we preached, let him be a curse, says +Paul.[76] Or if so be he have wronged the word concerning the +resurrection of the flesh, let him be already reckoned with the dead. For +we speak in carefulness concerning these things--in order that we may be +in agreement one with another, churches with churches, bishops with +bishops, priests with priests. And in regard to causes and affairs about +matters which concern individual men--how it is right to receive him who +approaches from without and how him who comes from within[77]--we counsel +to obey those who stand at the head of every place who by Divine +election[78] are put into this ministration--leaving to our Lord the +judgment of all things which they do. + +(3) Those who were baptized in the name of the three Persons--the Father, +the Son, and the Holy Spirit--though they were baptized by heretics who +confess the three Persons, shall not be re-baptized. But those who are +converted from other heresies shall be perfected by the baptism of the +Holy Church.[79] + + + To Xystus (or Sixtus) II[80] + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 5, 3-6) + (_The second on the same subject_) + +(1) (Stephen) therefore had sent word concerning Helenus and concerning +Firmilianus, and all the bishops of Cilicia and Cappadocia and (be it +noted) of Galatia and all the neighbouring churches likewise--to the +effect that he would not hold communion with them for this same reason, +since, he says, they re-baptize the heretics.[81] And observe the +importance of the matter. For decrees had really been passed about it in +the largest synods of the bishops,[82] as I am informed, so that those +who come over from heretical bodies, after a course of instruction, are +washed and cleansed from the defilement of the old and unclean +leaven.[83] About all this also I have written asking him for +information. + +(2) To our beloved fellow-presbyters also, Dionysius and Philemon, who +had formerly sided with Stephanus and were correspondents of mine on the +same matter, I have written briefly the first time and more fully +now.[84] + +(3) The teaching which is now at work in Ptolemais of Pentapolis,[85] is +impious, full of blasphemy about the Almighty God and Father[86] of our +Lord Jesus Christ and full of unbelief about His only begotten Son,[87] +the First-born of all creation,[88] the Incarnate Word, and displays want +of perception concerning the Holy Spirit. And therefore, when both +official communications from both parties arrived and some of the +brethren sought personal interviews with me, I wrote what I could[89] by +the Divine assistance and gave a somewhat methodical explanation of the +matter, a copy of which I have sent you. + + + To Philemon + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 7) + (_The third on the same subject_) + +(1) I read both the critical researches and the traditional treatises[90] +of the heretics, defiling my soul a little with their abominable opinions +and yet gaining this advantage from them, that I could refute them for +myself and abhor them much more thoroughly. And indeed when a certain +brother among the presbyters tried to restrain me and frighten me from +contaminating myself with the mire of their iniquity (he said I should +ruin my soul, and, as I perceived, there was truth in what he said), a +heaven-sent vision[91] came and strengthened me, and words came to me +which expressly ordered me thus: "Read all that may come to thy hands: +for thou art competent to sift and test everything, and that was the +original reason[92] of thy accepting the Faith." I acknowledged the +vision as in agreement with the apostolic voice which says to the more +able: "Approve yourselves bankers of repute."[93] + +(2) This cause and rule I received from our blessed Father[94] Heraclas. +For those that came over from the heretics, although they had apostatized +from the Church--or rather had not even done that but were informed +against as resorting to some heretical teacher, though still reputed +members of our congregations--these he repelled from the Church, and did +not restore them at their request until they had publicly and fully +stated all that they had heard among those who set themselves against us; +and then he admitted them without requiring them to be re-baptized: for +they had received that holy gift already. + +(3) I have learnt this also, that the brethren in Africa[95] did not +introduce this practice (of re-baptism) now for the first time, but it +was also adopted some time ago among our predecessors as Bishops, in the +most populous churches and well-attended synods of the brethren, viz. in +Iconium and Synnada,[96] and I cannot bring myself to reverse their +decisions and involve them in strife and controversy. For "thou shalt not +remove," it says, "thy neighbour's boundaries, which thy fathers +set."[97] + + + To Dionysius of Rome + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 7, 6 and 8) + (_The fourth letter on Baptism_) + +For with Novatian we are reasonably indignant, seeing that he has cut the +Church in two and dragged certain of the brethren into impieties and +blasphemies and introduced the most unholy teaching about God and accuses +the most gracious Jesus Christ our Lord of being without pity,[98] and +besides all this sets at nought the holy laws and overthrows the +confession of faith before baptism,[99] and altogether banishes the Holy +Spirit from them, even though there were some hope of His remaining or +even of His returning to them.[100] + + + To Xystus (Sixtus) II, Bishop of Rome + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 9) + (_The fifth about Baptism_) + +I truly desire counsel, brother, and ask an opinion from you, being +afraid lest after all I am wrong in my treatment of a case that has come +before me as follows-- + +One who is reckoned faithful among the brethren who meet together, of old +standing, having been a member even before my ordination (as Bishop), and +I fancy even before the appointment of the blessed Heraclas, had been +present at a recent baptism and heard the questions and answers (in that +service). He came to me weeping and bemoaning himself and falling at my +feet, confessing and protesting that the baptism he had received among +the heretics was not this, nor had anything in common with it: for that +was full of impiety and blasphemies:[101] and he said that he was now +sore pricked in the soul and had no courage even to lift up his eyes to +God, because he had started with such unholy words and rites, and so he +begged to obtain this thorough means of purification and acceptance and +grace. But this I did not venture to do, saying that his so long being in +communion with us was sufficient for the purpose. For as he had heard the +Giving of Thanks (Eucharist) and joined in saying the Amen,[102] and +stood[103] at the Table[104] and stretched forth his hands to receive the +holy Food and had taken it and partaken of the Body and Blood of our Lord +Jesus Christ for a considerable period, I should not venture to put him +back to the beginning once more. So I bade him take courage and approach +for the receiving of the Holy Things with sure faith and good hope. But +he ceases not to grieve, and shrinks from approaching the Table and can +with difficulty be persuaded to stand with (the _Consistentes_)[105] for +the Prayers. + + + To Conon[106] + (Pitra, _Spic. Sol._ i. 15, from a Bodl. MS. dated 1062) + +As to those who are nearing the end of life, if they desire and beg to +obtain absolution, having before their eyes the judgment to which they +are departing, considering what is in store for them, if they are handed +over thereto bound and condemned, and believing that they will gain +relief and lightening of punishment there, if they be loosed here--for +these the approval of the Lord is true and assured--these, too, it is +part of the Divine mercy to send on their way free. If, however, they +afterwards continue to live, it does not appear to me consistent to bind +them again and load them with their sins. For when once absolved and +reconciled to God, and pronounced again to be partakers of Divine grace +and dispatched as free to appear before the Lord,[107] so long as nothing +wrong has been done by them in the meantime to bring them back into +bondage for their sins were most unreasonable. Shall we after that[108] +impose on God the limits of our judgment, to be kept by Him while we +observe them not ourselves, making parade of the goodness of the +Lord[109] but withholding our own? Nevertheless if any one, after +recovery, should show himself in need of further treatment, we counsel +him, of his own accord, to humble and abase and lower himself, with a +view to his own improvement and also to what is seemly in the eyes of the +brethren and irreproachable before those without.[110] If he consent to +this, he will be the gainer: but, if he should object and refuse, then no +doubt that will be a sufficient ground for a second exclusion. + + + From the Writings about Repentance + (Mai, _Class. Auct._ x. 484, from a Vat. MS.) + +But now we do the contrary. For him whom Christ in His goodness seeks +when wandering upon the mountains, and calls to Himself when fleeing, and +lays upon His shoulders when found at last,[111] him we resolutely repel +when he approaches. Nay, let us not adopt so evil a counsel for our own +sake, nor drive the sword into our own heart. For they that endeavour to +injure or, on the other hand, to benefit others, may not altogether have +the effect they desired upon them, but they do bring about good or evil +for themselves and replenish their store either of heavenly virtues or of +undisciplined affections. And these taking good angels as their +companions and fellow-travellers,[112] both here and hereafter, in all +peace and freedom from every evil, will be allotted the most blessed +inheritances for eternity and will ever be with God, the greatest good of +all; and those will forfeit at once the peace of God and their own peace, +and both here and after death will be handed over to tormenting demons. +Let us then not repel those who return, but gladly welcome them and +number them with those who have not strayed, and thus supply that which +is wanting[113] in them. + + + To Domitius and Didymus + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 11) + (_Part of an Easter Letter_) + +(1) It is superfluous to mention by name the many members of our body, +who are unknown to you: but you should know that men and women, young and +old, soldiers[114] and civilians, every class and age, some by the +scourge and fire and some by the sword have conquered in the fight and +carried off their crowns, while with some even a very long period did not +prove sufficient to show them acceptable to the Lord (as martyrs), as in +fact seems to be the case even now with me.[115] Wherefore I have been +put off until a time which He Himself knows to be the right one by Him +who saith: "In a time acceptable I heard thee, and in the day of +salvation I succoured thee."[116] For since you inquire and wish to be +informed how we fare, by all means hear our experiences: how that when we +were being led away prisoners by a centurion and duumviri[117] with their +soldiers and servants, viz. myself and Gaius, Faustus, Peter and Paul, +certain of the inhabitants of the Mareotis came upon us, and with +violence dragged us off against our will and in spite of our +protests.[118] And now I with Gaius and Peter only, deprived of the +company of the other brethren,[119] am shut in a desolate and dreary part +of Libya, three days' journey from Paraetonium.[120] + +And further on he says-- + +(2) In the city there have concealed themselves, secretly looking after +the brethren, from among the presbyters Maximus,[121] Dioscorus, +Demetrius and Lucius (for Faustinus and Aquila, who were better known in +the world, are wandering in other parts of Egypt), and of the deacons +Faustus, Eusebius and Chaeremon, who survived those who perished in the +pestilence.[122] Eusebius was he whom from the beginning God strengthened +and inspired to perform many services for the confessors in prison with +all energy, and to carry out at no small risk the last offices for the +perfect[123] and blessed martyrs in decking out their bodies (for +burial). For up till now the Prefect does not cease from cruelly slaying +some of those who are brought before him, as I have already said, and +from tearing others in pieces with instruments of torture, while he +crushes the spirits of others again with chains and imprisonment, +forbidding any to visit them and making search lest any should be found +doing so. Nevertheless, God gives them some respite from their miseries +through the zeal and steadfast efforts of the brethren. + + + To Hermammon + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 1, 10, 23) + (_Part of another Easter Letter_) + +(1) Even Gallus[124] did not know the flaw in Decius's policy, nor did he +foresee what it was that upset him, but stumbled over the same stone that +was right before his eyes. For, though his reign was prospering and +things were going according to his mind, he drove into exile the holy men +who were interceding with God for his peace and health, with the effect +that with them he drove out also their prayers on his behalf. + +So far on that point, and then again he discourses about Valerian in the +same letter-- + +(2) To John also it is revealed in like manner, when he says: "There was +given him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemy, and there was +given him authority and forty-two months."[125] And both these things are +to be wondered at in the case of Valerian,[126] and of them it is +especially to be observed how his prosperity lasted so long as he was +gentle and well-disposed towards the men of God.[127] For none of the +Emperors before him were so kindly and favourably affected towards them, +not even those who were said to have been openly Christians,[128] as he +manifestly was, receiving them at the beginning in a most familiar and +friendly spirit: indeed, his whole house was filled with devout persons +and was a veritable Church of God.[129] But he was persuaded to abandon +this treatment by that tutor and chief ruler of Egyptian magicians,[130] +who instructed him to slay or persecute, as adversaries and hinderers of +his vile and detestable sorcerers, the pure and holy persons, who are and +were able to confound the devices of accursed demons by being present and +seen and merely breathing on them and uttering words,[131] while he also +incited him to perform unholy rites and detestable juggleries and +abominable sacrifices such as the killing of wretched boys and the +slaying of unhappy fathers' children and the dividing of new-born +entrails asunder and the cutting up and mutilating of bodies which are +God's creation,[132] in the hope that such doings would bring them Divine +favour. + +And to this he adds as follows-- + +(3) Fine offerings at all events did Macrianus make to them (sc. the +demons) to propitiate them for the Empire which he hoped for, when, in +his former position as so-called officer in charge of the Emperor's +general ({katholou}) accounts he entertained no reasonable ({eulogon}) +nor catholic ({katholikon}) sentiments,[133] but fell under the prophet's +curse, who says: "Woe to those who prophesy out of their own heart and +see not the general ({to katholou}) view."[134] For he did not understand +the workings of Universal ({katholou}) Providence,[135] nor suspect the +approach of Judgment on the part of Him who is before all things and +through all things and over all things.[136] Wherefore he has become also +the enemy of His universal ({katholikes}) Church and has alienated and +estranged himself from God's mercy and banished himself as far as +possible from his own salvation, verifying in this his personal +name.[137] + +And again further on he says-- + +(4) For Valerian, through being persuaded to this policy by him, exposed +himself to insults and injuries according to that which was said to +Isaiah: "And these men chose their ways and their abominations which +their soul desired, and I will choose their mockings and will recompense +them their sins."[138] + +But this man (Macrianus) in his mad lust after imperial power for which +he had no qualifications, being unable to deck his own crippled body with +the imperial robes, put forward his two sons, who thus became liable for +their father's sins.[139] For the prophecy clearly applies to them which +God spake: "visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children unto the +third and fourth generation of them that hate me."[140] For he brought +upon his sons' heads his own evil desires in which he had succeeded and +involved them in the consequences of his own wickedness and hatred of +God.[141] + +Then there is a section in which he refers to the peaceful times under +Gallienus-- + +(5) So after thus inciting one of the Emperors before him and attacking +the other, he speedily vanished with all his family, root and +branch,[142] whilst Gallienus was proclaimed and acknowledged by all, +being at once the old and the new Emperor, having preceded the usurpers +and remaining after them. For, in accordance with that which was spoken +to the prophet Isaiah, "behold the things predicted from the beginning +have come to pass, and new things which will now arise."[143] For as a +cloud having overcast the sun's rays and screened them for a while shades +it and shows itself in its stead, and then when the cloud has passed off +or been dissipated the sun which was shining before emerges and shines +forth again, so it is with Macrianus; after coming forward and gaining +access for himself to the imperial power which belonged to Gallienus, he +ceases to be, since he was of no account, and the other resumes the +position he had before. And the Empire, having cast off, as it were, its +old age and purged itself of its former badness, now bursts into greater +splendour, is seen and heard from afar and pervades the whole world. + +Then in due order he indicates the date of this letter in these words-- + +(6) And once more it occurs to me to consider the days and years of this +period of the Empire. For I observe that the ungodly persons (I have +mentioned) after a short period of honourable mention have lost their +good name, but (Gallienus) who was more righteous and loved God +better,[144] having completed the seven years' period, is now passing +through his ninth year:[145] therefore let us keep the Feast.[146] + + + To the Brethren in Alexandria + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 22) + (_Part of another Easter Letter_) + +(1) Other men would not think the present a time for "keeping festival: +nor, indeed, is this nor any other such a time to them; I speak not of +times obviously sorrowful, but even of such as they might consider most +joyful. In these days there are lamentations everywhere, and all are +mourning: wailings resound through the city by reason of the number of +the dead and the dying day by day. For, as it is written about the +firstborn of the Egyptians, so now also "a great cry arose: for there is +not a house in which there is not one dead."[147] I would, indeed, there +were but one; for the things that have before now befallen us were truly +many and grievous.[148] First of all they drove us into exile and we kept +the feast then too by ourselves, persecuted and harried to death by all, +and every place where each particular affliction befel us became the +scene of our festal assembly, open country, desert, ship, inn or prison, +and our perfect[149] martyrs spent the brightest of all feasts, being +entertained in heaven above. But after this war and famine seized us, +which we endured in common with the Gentiles, having undergone alone all +the injuries they had inflicted on us and then having to share in the +evils they wrought on one another and suffered: and once more we rejoiced +in the peace of Christ, which He has given to us alone. But now after we +and they had obtained a very brief respite, this pestilence has overtaken +us, which is to them a more fearful thing than all former fears and more +terrible than any calamity whatever, and to quote an expression of an +historian of their own,[150] "a thing which alone has exceeded all men's +expectation," while to us it was not so much that as a discipline and a +testing no less severe than any of the rest: for it did not spare us, +though it attacked the Gentiles in great force. + +To this he adds as follows-- + +(2) At all events most of the brethren through their love and brotherly +affection for us spared not themselves nor abandoned one another, but +without regard to their own peril visited those who fell sick, diligently +looking after and ministering to them and cheerfully shared their fate +with them, being infected with the disease from them and willingly +involving themselves in their troubles. Not a few also, after nursing +others back to recovery, died themselves, taking death over from them and +thus fulfilling in very deed the common saying, which is taken always as +a note of mere good feeling; for in their departure they became their +expiatory substitutes.[151] At all events, the very pick of our brethren +lost their lives in this way, both priests and deacons and some highly +praised ones from among the laity, so that this manner of dying does not +seem far removed from martyrdom, being the outcome of much piety and +stalwart faith. So, too, taking up the bodies of the saints on their arms +and breasts, closing their eyes and shutting their mouths, bearing them +on their shoulders and laying them out for burial, clinging to them, +embracing them, washing them, decking them out, they not long after had +the same services rendered to them; for many of the survivors followed in +their train. But the Gentiles behaved quite differently: those who were +beginning to fall sick they thrust away, and their dearest they fled +from, or cast them half dead into the roads: unburied bodies they treated +as vile refuse;[152] for they tried to avoid the spreading and +communication of the fatal disease, difficult as it was to escape for all +their scheming. + + + To Hierax an Egyptian Bishop + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 21) + (_Part of another Easter Letter_) + +But what is there surprising in its being difficult for me to correspond +even by letter with those who are sojourning at a distance, seeing that +it has proved impossible to talk even with myself and to take counsel +with my own soul? At all events, with my own kith and kin, with the +brethren of my own house and life, citizens of the same Church, I have to +communicate by letters and to get them through seems impracticable. For +it were easier for one to pass, I say not across the frontier, but even +from East to West, than to visit one part of Alexandria from another. For +that vast, pathless desert which it took Israel two generations to +traverse is not so impassable and hard to cross as the central street of +the city, nor is the sea, which they had for a carriage-road when the +waters were parted asunder to make a passage through. And our still and +waveless harbours[153] have become an image of those in the passing of +which the Egyptians were overwhelmed; for they have often appeared like +the Red Sea from the blood which was in them. And the river which flows +past the city at one time appeared drier than the waterless desert and +more parched than that which Israel crossed over when they were so +thirsty that Moses cried out and drink flowed out of the steep rock from +Him that worketh wonders:[154] and at another time it was so full as to +overflow the whole neighbourhood, both roads and fields, and to threaten +a return of the flood which occurred in the days of Noah. But in either +case it runs polluted with blood and slaughter and drowned corpses, as +under Moses it happened to Pharaoh, when the river turned to blood and +stank.[155] And what other water could cleanse all this but the water +which itself cleanseth all things?[156] How could the mighty ocean which +man cannot cross, overspread and sweep away this horrid flood? or how +could the great river that goeth out of Eden wash off the stain, though +it were to divert the four heads into which it is divided into the single +head of the Gihon?[157] or when would the air, reeking everywhere with +the evil exhalation, become pure? For such mist from the ground and +breezes from the sea, airs from the rivers and vapours from the harbours +are given off that for dew we have the impure fluids of corpses rotting +in all their component elements. After all this do men wonder, are they +at a loss, whence come the continual pestilences, whence the dire +diseases, whence the divers ravages, whence the wholesale destruction of +life, why the largest city no longer contains in it its former multitude +of inhabitants, from infant children to the most advanced in years, whom +it used to nourish in other days to a green old age,[158] as the saying +went, whereas these from forty up to seventy years of age were so much +more numerous then that their number is not now reached even when all +from fourteen to eighty are enrolled and put together for the public +distribution of food,[159] and thus those whose looks show them to be +quite young have become as it were of equal age with those who have long +been advanced in years. And though they see the race of man on earth thus +dwindling ever and being exhausted, they do not tremble,[160] as its +total extinction proceeds and draws near. + + + (_From another Easter Letter_) + +[This fragment is given in the _Sacra Parallela Rupefucald._, fol. 70 and +71, where it is ascribed to Dionysius's "Fourth Easter Letter." It is by +no means clear which Letter is meant, but the main thought (of the +cunning devices by which Love wins its way) is quaintly beautiful and +well worthy of our author] + +Love leaps out in utmost eagerness to confer some benefit even on an +unwilling object: yea, often on one who shrinks in shame and tries to +shun kind treatment from dislike of being burdensome to another, and +would fain put up with his annoyances alone, in order not to cause +trouble and inconvenience to any. He that is full of Love craves leave to +suffer and endure: to be in evil case, he thinks, gives opportunity for +being helped, and he will do the greatest favour to another, not himself, +if through that other the evil, which is his own, is made to cease.[161] + + + To Basilides, Bishop of the Churches in the Pentapolis (Cyrenaica) + +[This canonical Letter was accepted at the third Council of +Constantinople _in Trullo_ (A.D. 680)] + +Dionysius to Basilides my beloved son and brother and godly +fellow-worker, greeting in the Lord. + +(1) You sent to me, my most faithful and learned son, to inquire at what +hour one ought to end the fast before Easter.[162] For you say that some +of the brethren maintain one should do so at cockcrow:[163] and some at +evening.[164] For the brethren in Rome, so they say, await the cockcrow: +but concerning those in the Pentapolis you said they broke the fast +sooner. And you ask me to set an exact limit and a definite hour, which +is both difficult and risky. For it will be acknowledged by all alike +that one ought to start the feast and the gladness after the time of our +Lord's resurrection, up till then humbling our souls with fastings. But +by what you have written to me, you have quite soundly and with a good +insight into the Divine Gospels established the fact that nothing +definite appears in them about the hour at which He rose. For the +Evangelists described those that came to the tomb diversely--that is, at +different times, and all[165] said that they have found the Lord already +risen: it was "late on the Sabbath day," as S. Matthew puts it:[166] and +"early while it was yet dark," as S. John writes; and "at early dawn," as +S. Luke; and "very early ... when the sun was risen," as S. Mark. And +when He rose, no one has clearly stated; but that "late on the Sabbath +day, as it began to dawn towards the first day of the week," about +sunrise on that day those who arrived at the tomb found Him no longer +lying in it, that is agreed to. And we must not imagine that the +evangelists are at variance and contradict one another: but even if there +seem to be some small dispute upon the matter of your inquiry--that is, +if though all agree that the Light of the world[167] our Lord arose on +that night, they differ about the hour, yet let us be anxious fairly and +faithfully to harmonize what is said. + +What is said, then, by Matthew runs thus: "Late on the Sabbath day, as it +began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and +the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And, behold, there was a great +earthquake: for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and +rolled away the stone and sat upon it. And his appearance was as +lightning, and his raiment white as snow: and for fear of him the +watchers did quake and became as dead men. And the angel answered and +said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I know that ye seek Jesus which +hath been crucified. He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said." +As to this word which he uses for "late," some will think, in accordance +with its common acceptation, that the evening of the Sabbath is +signified; but others, understanding it more scientifically, will say it +is not that, but "the dead of night," the word used signifying an +advanced stage of lateness.[168] And because he means night and not +evening, he adds "as it began to dawn towards the first day of the week" +and (the women) had not yet come, as the rest say, "bringing spices" but +"to see the sepulchre."[169] And they found the earthquake had occurred +and the angel seated on the stone, and heard from him the words: "He is +not here: he is risen." Similarly, John says: "On the first day of the +week came Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and +seeth the stone taken away from the tomb." However, by this account, +"when it was still dark" although towards dawn, He had gone forth from +the tomb. But Luke says: "On the Sabbath they rested according to the +commandment. But on the first day of the week at early dawn (the women) +came unto the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. And they +found the stone rolled away from the tomb." "Early dawn" indicates, +perchance, the morning light appearing before (the sun itself) on "the +first day of the week." In consequence, it was when the Sabbath had now +completely passed, with the night that followed, and when a new day was +beginning that they came bringing the spices and ointments, by which time +it is clear that He had risen long before. To this, also, corresponds +what Mark says: "(The women) brought spices that they might come and +anoint him. And very early on the first day of the week they come to the +tomb, when the sun was risen." For he, too, says "very early," which is +the same thing as "at early dawn": and he has added, "when the sun was +risen." For their start and their journey began, it is clear, "at early +dawn" and "very early": but they had gone on spending time both on the +road and around the tomb until sunrise. And on this occasion also[170] +the white robed young man says to these women: "He is risen: he is not +here." + +As things stand thus, we pronounce this decision for those who inquire to +a nicety at what hour or what half-hour, or quarter of an hour, they +should begin their rejoicing at the Resurrection of our Lord from the +dead: those who are premature and relax before midnight, though near it, +we censure as remiss and wanting in self-restraint; for they drop out of +the race just before the end, as the wise man says: "that which is within +a little in life is not little."[171] And those who put off and endure to +the furthest and persevere till the fourth watch, when our Saviour +appeared to those who were sailing also, walking on the sea,[172] we +shall approve as generous and painstaking. And those midway who stop as +they were moved or as they were able, let us not treat altogether +severely. For all do not continue during the six days of the fast either +equally or similarly:[173] but some remain without food till +cockcrow[174] on all the days, some on two, or three, or four, and some +on none of them. And for those who strictly persist in these prolonged +fasts and then are distressed and almost faint, there is pardon if they +take something sooner. But if some, so far from prolonging their fast do +not fast at all, but feed luxuriously during the earlier days of the +week, and then, when they come to the last two and prolong their fast on +them alone, viz. on Friday and Saturday, think they are performing some +great feat by continuing till dawn, I do not hold that they have +exercised an equal discipline with those who have practised it for longer +periods. I give you this counsel in accordance with my judgment in +writing on these points. + +[Three rulings follow on points which it is not necessary to set out +here] + +(2) These answers I give you from respect for you, beloved, not because +you were ignorant of the subjects of your inquiry but to render us of one +mind and soul[175] with yourself, as indeed we are. And I have set forth +my opinion for you to share not as a teacher but as it becomes us to +discuss one with another in all simplicity: and when you have considered +it again, my most sagacious son, you should write again and tell me +whatever seems to you better or what you judge to be as I have said. + +I pray that you may prosper, my beloved son, as you minister to the +Lord[176] in peace. + + + + + TREATISES + + + "On the Promises" + (Eus., _H. E._ vii. 24 and 25) + +(1) Seeing that they bring forward a composition of Nepos,[177] on which +they rely too much as showing irrefutably that the Kingdom of Christ will +be on earth, though I accept and love Nepos for many other things, his +faith, his laboriousness, his study of the Scriptures, and the many +psalms he has written,[178] by which already many of the brethren are +encouraged, and though I hold him in all the greater respect because he +has gone to his rest before us, yet the truth is so dear to me and to be +preferred that I can indeed applaud and give my full assent to right +propositions, but must examine and correct whatever appears to be +unsoundly stated. And if he were still with us and propounding his views +merely by word of mouth, a discussion without writing would have sufficed +to persuade and convince our opponents by way of question and answer. But +now that this writing of his is published, which many think most +convincing, and certain teachers hold the law and the prophets of no +account and have relinquished the following of the Gospels and +depreciated the Epistles of the Apostles, while they parade the teaching +of this book as if it were some great and hidden mystery and will not +allow our simpler brethren to hold any high and noble opinion either +about the glorious and truly Divine appearing of our Lord[179] or about +our rising from the dead and our gathering together and being made like +unto Him,[180] but persuade them to hope for mean and passing enjoyments +like the present in the Kingdom of God, it is necessary that we also +should discuss the matter with our brother Nepos as if he were still +alive. + +Further on he adds-- + +(2) So being in the district of Arsenoe, where, as you know,[181] this +teaching prevailed long before, so that both schisms and the defection of +whole churches have occurred, I called together the presbyters and +teachers[182] among the brethren in the villages, such of the brethren as +wished being also present, and invited them publicly to make an +examination of the matter. And when some brought forward against me this +book as an impregnable weapon and bulwark, I sat with them three days in +succession from dawn till evening and tried to correct the statements +made. During which time I was much struck with the steadiness, the desire +for truth, the aptness in following an argument and the intelligence +displayed by the brethren, whilst we put our questions and difficulties +and points of agreement in an orderly and reasonable manner, avoiding the +mistake of holding jealously at any cost to what we had once thought, +even though it should now be shown to be wrong, and yet not suppressing +what we had to say on the other side, but, as far as possible, attempting +to grapple with and master the propositions in hand without being ashamed +to change one's opinion and yield assent if the argument convinced us; +conscientiously and unfeignedly, with hearts spread open before God, +accepting what was established by the exposition and teaching of the holy +Scriptures. + +At last the champion and mouthpiece of this doctrine, the man called +Coracion,[183] in the hearing of all the brethren that were present +agreed and testified to us that he would no longer adhere to it nor +discourse upon it nor yet mention nor teach it, on the ground that he had +been convinced by what had been said against it. And of the rest of the +brethren some rejoiced at the conference and the reconciliation and +harmonious arrangement which was brought about by it between all parties. + +Further on he says this about the Revelation of John-- + +(3) Certain people[184] therefore before now discredited and altogether +repudiated the book, both examining it chapter by chapter and declaring +it unintelligible and inconclusive and that it makes a false statement in +its title.[185] For they say it is not John's, no nor yet a "Revelation," +because of the heavy, thick veil of obscurity which covers it:[186] and +not only is the author of this book not one of the Apostles but he is not +even one of the saints nor a churchman at all;[187] it is Cerinthus,[188] +the founder of the heresy that was called Cerinthian from him, and he +desired to attribute his own composition to a name that would carry +weight. For the substance of his teaching was this, that Christ's Kingdom +will be on earth, and he dreams that it will be concerned with things +after which he himself, being fond of bodily pleasures and very sensual, +hankered, such as the satisfying of his belly and lower lusts, that is +eating and drinking and marrying and such means as he thought would +provide him more decorously with these pleasures, feasts and sacrifices +and the slaying of victims. I should not myself venture to reject the +book, seeing that many brethren hold it in high esteem, but, reckoning +the decision about it to be beyond my powers of mind, I consider the +interpreting of its various contents to be recondite and matter for much +wonder. For without fully understanding, I yet surmise that some deeper +meaning underlies the words, not measuring and judging them by +calculations of my own; but giving the preference to faith,[189] I have +come to the conclusion that they are too high for me to comprehend, and +so I do not reject what I have not taken in, but can only wonder at these +visions which I have not even seen (much less understood). + +Besides this, after examining the book as a whole and showing that it is +impossible to understand it in its literal sense, he proceeds-- + +(4) So having completed practically the whole prophecy, the prophet[190] +pronounces a blessing on those who keep it and indeed on himself also: +for "blessed," saith he, "is he that observeth the words of the prophecy +of this book and I John who saw and heard these things."[191] That he was +called John, therefore, and that the writing is John's I will not +dispute. For I agree that it is the work of some holy and inspired person +but I should not readily assent to his being the Apostle, the son of +Zebedee, the brother of James, whose is the Gospel entitled "According to +John" and the General Epistle.[192] For I conclude that he is not the +same (1) from the character of each, (2) from the style of the language +and (3) from what may be called the arrangement of the book. For the +Evangelist nowhere inserts his name nor yet proclaims himself either in +the Gospel or in the Epistle.... + +(5) But John nowhere speaks either in the first or in the third person +about himself, whereas he that wrote the Revelation straightway at the +beginning puts himself forward: "The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which he +gave him to show to his servants speedily, and he sent and signified (it) +by his angel to his servant John who bare witness of the word of God and +of his testimony, even of all things that he saw."[193] + +Then he also writes an Epistle: "John to the seven churches that are in +Asia, grace to you and peace."[194] Whereas the Evangelist did not put +his name even at the head of the Catholic Epistle but began with the +mystery of the Divine revelation[195] without any superfluous words: +"That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have +seen with our eyes."[196] + +For it is over this revelation that the Lord also pronounced Peter +blessed, saying: "Blessed art thou Simon bar Jona, because flesh and +blood did not reveal it to thee, but my heavenly Father."[197] Nay, even +in the second and third extant Epistles of John, short though they are, +John does not appear by name but he writes himself "the elder" +anonymously. Whereas our author did not even consider it sufficient to +mention himself by name once and then proceed with his subject, but he +repeats the name again, "I John, your brother and partaker with you in +the tribulation and kingdom and in the patience of Jesus, was in the isle +that is called Patmos for the word of God and the testimony of +Jesus."[198] In fact, at the end also he says this: "Blessed is he that +observeth the words of the prophecy of this book and I John who saw and +heard these things."[199] That he which wrote these things, therefore, is +John, we must believe as he says so: but which John is not clear. For he +does not say, as in many places in the Gospel, that he is the disciple +beloved of the Lord, nor the one that reclined on His breast, nor yet the +brother of James, nor yet the one that was the eyewitness and hearer of +the Lord. Surely he would have used one of the aforesaid descriptions, +when desirous of clearly identifying himself. And yet he does nothing of +the kind, but calls himself our brother and partaker with us, and witness +of Jesus and blessed for the seeing and hearing of the revelations. I +suppose that many bore the same name as John the Apostle, who by reason +of their love towards him and from their admiration and emulation of him +and desire to be loved by the Lord like him, were glad to bear the same +name with him, even as many a one among the children of the faithful is +called Paul or Peter.[200] There is then another John also in the Acts of +the Apostles, the one called Mark whom Barnabas and Paul took with them +and of whom it says again: "And they had John as their attendant."[201] +But as to whether he is the writer, I should say no. For it is not +written that he arrived in Asia with them, but "Paul and his company," it +says, "set sail from Paphos and came to Perga in Pamphylia; and John +departed from them and returned to Jerusalem."[202] And I think there was +yet another among those who were in Asia, since they say there were two +tombs in Ephesus and each of them are said to be the tomb of John.[203] + +Again, from the thoughts and from the actual words and their arrangement +this John may be reasonably reckoned different from the other.[204] For +the Gospel and the Epistle agree with each other and begin in a similar +way. The one says "In the beginning was the Word:" and the other "That +which was from the beginning." The one says "And the Word became flesh +and tabernacled in us, and we beheld his glory, glory as of the +Only-begotten from the Father:" the other uses the same or almost +equivalent expressions, "That which we have heard, that which we have +seen with our eyes, that which we beheld and our hands handled concerning +the Word of Life, and the Life was manifested."[205] For he starts in +this way because he is dealing, as he shows in what follows, with those +who say that the Lord has not come in the flesh.[206] For which reason he +is careful to add also: "And we have seen and bear witness and announce +unto you the eternal Life which was with the Father and was manifested +unto us. That which we have seen and heard we announce also unto +you."[207] He is consistent with himself and does not diverge from his +own propositions, but treats them throughout under the same heads and in +the same terms, of which we will briefly recall; for instance, the +attentive reader will find in each book frequent mention of the Life, the +Light, the turning from darkness,[208] constant reference to the Truth, +Grace, Joy, the Flesh and the Blood of the Lord, the Judgment, the +Forgiveness of sins, the Love of God towards us, the command to us to +love one another and that we must keep all the commandments: again there +is the conviction of the world, of the devil, of the antichrist, God's +adoption of us as Sons, the Faith, which is everywhere required of us, +the Father and the Son everywhere: and generally throughout in describing +the character of the Gospel and the Epistle one and the same complexion +is to be observed in both. But the Revelation is quite different from +them, foreign, out of touch and affinity with them, not having, one might +almost say, one syllable in common. The Epistle contains no reminiscence +nor subject dealt with in the Revelation nor the Revelation in the +Epistle (to say nothing of the Gospel), whereas Paul in his Epistles did +give some indication even about those revelations which he has not +actually described.[209] + +And yet once more one can estimate the difference between the Gospel and +Epistle and the Revelation[210] from the literary style. For the first +two books are not only written in irreproachable Greek, but are also most +elegant in their phrases, reasonings and arrangements of expression. No +trace can be found in them of barbarous words, faulty construction or +peculiarities in general. For St. John seems to have possessed both +words, the Lord having graciously vouchsafed them to him; viz. both the +word and knowledge of the word of speech.[211] That this John had seen a +Revelation and received knowledge and the gift of prophecy,[212] I do not +deny, but I observe his dialect and inaccurate Greek style, which employs +barbaric idioms and sometimes even faulty constructions, which it is not +now necessary to expose. For I have not mentioned this in order to scoff, +let no one think so, but simply to point out the dissimilarity of the +writings. + + + "On Nature" + (Eus., _Praep. Evang._ xiv. 23-7) + +(1) How shall we bear with them when they say that the wise and, for that +reason, the good productions of Creation are the results of chance +coincidences?[213] Each of which as it came into being by itself appeared +to Him that ordered it to be good and all of them together equally so. + +For God "saw," it says, "all things that he had made, and behold they +were very good."[214] And yet they take no warning from the small, +ordinary instances at their feet, from which they may learn[215] that no +necessary and profitable work is produced without design or haphazard, +but is adapted to its proper purpose by handiwork, whereas when it falls +into a useless and unprofitable state, it then breaks up and comes to +pieces indefinite, and, as it chances, because the wisdom which was +concerned in its construction no longer superintends and directs it. For +a garment is not woven by the woof standing up without a weaver, nor yet +by the warp weaving itself of its own accord: but when it is becoming +worn out, the torn rags fall asunder. And a house or a city is built not +by receiving certain stones which volunteer for the foundations and +others which jump into the courses of the walls, but because the builder +brings the stones that fit in the proper order: but when the building is +thrown down, each stone falls to the ground just as it may. So, too, when +a ship is being built, the keel does not set itself below, while the mast +raises itself in the middle and each of the other timbers takes the place +which it chances to of itself. Nor, again, do the planks of a wagon--said +to be 100[216] in number--become fixed in the position which each found +empty; but the builder in each case puts the timber together suitably. +But if the ship, when it went upon the sea, or the wagon, when it was +driven along on land, comes to pieces, the timbers are scattered wherever +it may happen--in the one case by the waves, in the other by the violent +rush. + +In the same way it would befit them to say that the atoms also which are +inoperative when they are at rest and not worked by hands, are also +useless when they move at random.[217] For let these opponents of ours +look to these viewless atoms of theirs and apply their minds to these +mindless ones, not like the Psalmist who confesses that this was revealed +to him by God alone: "Mine eyes beheld thy unfinished work."[218] So, +too, when they say that those fine webs which they speak of as being +produced from atoms, are self-wrought by them without skill or sensation, +who can bear to hear of these weaver atoms whom even the spider excels in +skill when he spins his web out of himself.[219] + +(2) Who, then, is it that discriminates between the atoms, gathering or +scattering them, and arranging some in this way to make the sun and +others in that way for the moon, and putting each of them together +according to the light-giving power of each star? For the particular +number and kind that made the sun by being united in a particular way +would never have condescended to produce the moon, nor would the +intertwinings of the moon atoms have ever become the sun. Moreover, even +Arcturus, bright as he is, would never plume himself on having the atoms +of Lucifer, nor the Pleiads those of Orion. For Paul has well +distinguished when he says: "There is one glory of the sun, and another +glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for star differeth +from star in glory."[220] And if the combination of the atoms, as being +soulless, was unintelligent, they needed an intelligent artist to put +them together: and if their junction was without purpose and the result +of necessity, they being void of reason, some wise herdsman drove them +together and presided over them: and if they have been linked together +voluntarily to do willing service, some wonderful master-craftsman +assigned them their parts and took the lead; or, like an expert general, +he did not leave his army disordered and all in a muddle, but disposed +the cavalry in one part and the heavy armed troops apart, and the javelin +men by themselves and the slingers where they ought to be, in order that +those who carried the same weapon might help one another. And if they +think this illustration ridiculous because in it I make a comparison of +great bodies with small, we will come down to the very smallest. + +[Eusebius's extract breaks off here.] + +(3) If the atoms have no ruler over them, to speak to them or to choose +or to arrange them, but they move, settling themselves of their own +accord out of the big rushing tumult and producing a big uproar as they +clash together, like coming to like without the Divine intervention of +which the poet speaks,[221] and if they run and herd together, +recognizing their kinsfolk, truly the republic of the atoms is a +marvellous one, friends greeting and embracing one another and hasting to +take up their abode in one habitation: some have rounded themselves off +spontaneously into the sun, that mighty orb, that they may produce the +day, and some perchance have flared up into the many pyramids[222] of +stars that they may encircle the whole expanse of sky, while others are +ranged around it, in order that they may--albeit undesignedly--form the +firmament[223] and arch the atmosphere over for the graduated ascent of +the stars, and that the confederation of these helter-skelter atoms may +choose their abodes and apportion the sky as homes and stations for +themselves. + + +(4) So far are these deniers of Divine Providence from comprehending the +invisible parts of the universe that they do not even see what is +visible. For they appear not even to consider the ordered risings and +settings of the sun, conspicuous though they be, let alone those of the +other heavenly bodies; nor yet to appreciate the assistance thus given to +mankind through them, the day being lighted up for work and the night +being darkened for rest. For man shall go forth, it says, to his work and +his labour until the evening.[224] But they do not even take note of its +other[225] revolution, by which it brings about the fixed times and fair +seasons and the regular winter and summer solstices, under guidance of +its component atoms. Yet however much these poor creatures dislike it, it +is as the righteous[226] believe: Great is the Lord that made him: and at +His word he hasteneth his course.[227] Do atoms, ye blind, bring you +winter and rains, in order that the earth may produce food for you and +all the animals upon it? do they introduce summer that ye may receive for +your enjoyment the fruits of the trees also? then why do you not bow down +and sacrifice to the atoms that are the guardians of earth's fruits? +ungrateful truly ye are, never offering them the smallest firstfruits of +the many gifts ye have from them. + +(5) The many-tribed and much-mixed populace of the stars which the +much-roving and ever-scattered atoms composed have (they say) apportioned +among themselves their places according to agreement, setting up, as it +were, a colony or a community,[228] without any founder or controller +taking the lead over them: and they observe the duties of +_neighbourliness_ to one another by compact and peacably, not +transgressing the original bounds which they accepted, as if they were +under the jurisdiction of such atoms as had regal power. But the atoms do +not rule; how could they, being of no account? Nay, listen to the Divine +announcement ({logia}): "In the judgment of the Lord are his works from +the beginning; and from the making of them he disposed the parts thereof. +He garnished his works for ever and the beginnings of them unto their +generation."[229] + + +(6) What well-ordered phalanx ever traversed an earthly plain, no one +stepping in front of others, nor falling out of the ranks, nor +obstructing his comrades, nor falling behind them, in the way that the +stars advance ever in regular order, shield locked in shield--that +continuous, unwavering, unencumbered and unembarrassed host? Yet certain +obscure deviations (we are told) arise among them through clashings and +sideward motions:[230] and that they who devote themselves to their study +can always tell the seasons and foresee the positions at which they will +rise. Let, then, these cutters[231] of the uncuttable and dividers of the +indivisible and combiners of the uncombined and discerners of the +infinite tell us by what means occurs the encompassing journey round the +heavens in company? it cannot be because a single combination of atoms +has been without purpose hurled as from a sling in this way, seeing that +the whole encircling band goes on its regular rhythmic way and whirls +around together; by what means those multitudinous fellow-voyagers +proceed in company albeit they are without arrangement or purpose and +unknown to one another? Well did the prophet include amongst things +impossible and undemonstrable that two strangers should run in company: +Shall two walk at all together, he says, unless they are acquainted?[232] + + +(7) (That to work is not toilsome to God.) + +To work and to administer and to benefit and to provide and the like are +perchance vexatious to the idle and thoughtless and feeble and +iniquitous, amongst whom Epicurus enrolled himself, when he conceived +such ideas about the gods. But to the earnest and capable and intelligent +and sober-minded, such as those who love wisdom (or philosophers) ought +to be (and how much more the gods?), they are not only not unpleasing and +irksome but rather most delightful and of all things most agreeable; for +negligence and delay in doing something useful is a reproach to them, as +the poet[233] warns them,[234] when he counsels: "Put not off till the +morrow," and further threatens them: "He that procrastinates hath ever to +struggle against disasters," while the prophet[235] instructs us still +more solemnly when he says that virtuous deeds are truly godlike, but he +that despises them is detestable: "for," saith he, "cursed be he that +doeth the works of the Lord negligently." Consequently, while those who +are untaught in any craft and are imperfect from want of practice and +familiarity with the processes do find toil involved in their endeavours, +those who make progress in it, and still more those who have reached +perfection, are cheered by their easy success in what they aim at, and +would rather accomplish and bring to completion the tasks they are +accustomed to than have all the good things of mankind. At all events, +Democritus himself, so they say, used to maintain that he would rather +discover a single reason for a fact than gain the Persian kingdom;[236] +and that though he seeks his reasons so vainly and unreasonably, starting +as it were from a void beginning and a roving hypothesis and not +observing that fundamental Necessity[237] which is common to the nature +of things existent, but considering his conception of senseless and +mindless contingencies to be the highest wisdom of setting up Chance as +the mistress and queen of things universal and even of things divine, and +maintaining that all things occur through her, and yet warning her off +from matters of human life and conduct and accusing those who give her +precedence there to be devoid of judgment. At all events, at the +beginning of the "Precepts,"[238] he says: "Men have fashioned the figure +of Chance, as a cloke for their own folly: for by nature chance fights +against judgement." Thus they (the Epicureans) have said that this very +Chance, the great enemy of intelligence, yet has the mastery over it; or, +rather, by utterly uprooting and abolishing the one, they set up the +other in its place: for they sing not of intelligence as happy, but of +chance as the equivalent of intelligence.[239] So, then, those who +superintend works of beneficence pride themselves in measures which +advance the interests of their kind, some as rearers of families, some as +directors of institutions, some as healers of men's bodies, some as +ministers of state, yes, and those who love wisdom (philosophers) and try +hard to instruct their fellows, likewise give themselves great +airs--unless Epicurus or Democritus will venture to maintain that +philosophizing is mere vexation of spirit: but surely there is no +pleasure they would prefer to it. For even though they reckon pleasure to +be the absolute good, yet they will be ashamed to say that to +philosophize (seek wisdom) is not one of the higher forms of +pleasure.[240] And as to the gods, about whom the poets among them sing +as "givers of good gifts"[241] and these philosophers combine respect +with banter,--the gods neither give nor partake of any good things. And +in what manner do they find evidence that gods exist? for they do not see +them before their eyes doing anything (even as those who admired the sun +and the moon and the stars said they were called gods ({theoi}) because +they run ({theein}) their course); nor do they attribute to them any +creative or constructive powers, in order that they make them gods from +the word {theinai} (set, _i. e._ make):[242] and on that ground the Maker +and Creator of all things is truly the only God; nor do they put forward +their management or jurisdiction or favours towards men, in order that we +may be induced to worship them from motives of fear or reverence. + + + "Refutation and Defence" + (Eus., _Praep. Evang._ vii. 19) + +(1) They are not pious, who hand over matter to God as a thing without +beginning for His orderly disposition,[243] maintaining that, being +subject to treatment and change, it yields to the modifications imposed +by God. For they should explain how both the like and the unlike belong +both to God and to matter. For some one must be imagined superior to +either,[244] and that may not be entertained about God. For whence came +it that there is in them both the being without beginning, which is what +is said to be "like" in both and which is also conceived of as different +from both?[245] For if God is of Himself without beginning and the being +without beginning is, as some would say, His very essence, matter will +not be without beginning, too: for matter and God are not identical. But, +if each is what it is independently, and to both belongs in addition the +property of being without beginning, it is clear that the being without +beginning is different from either and older and higher than both. And +thus the difference between their opposing states is entirely subversive +of their co-existence, or rather of the one, viz. matter existing of +itself. Otherwise let them state the reason why, both being without +beginning, God is not subject to treatment, unchangeable, immovable, +productive, and matter is the opposite, subject to treatment, changeable, +mobile, varying. + +Again, how is it that God and matter came in contact and combined? Was it +that God adapted Himself to match the nature of matter and exercised His +craft upon it? Nay, that is absurd that God, like men, should work in +gold and stone and busy Himself in the other handicrafts which the +various materials can give shape and form to.[246] + +But if God endowed matter with the qualities which He in His own wisdom +determined, impressing on it as with a seal the multiform and diverse +shape and fashion of His own workmanship, this account of it is both +proper and true, and yet further proves that God, who is the fundamental +principle on which the universe exists, is without beginning. For to its +being (according to them) without beginning God add its bearing certain +qualities. So, then, there is still much to be said in answer to these +views, but we do not propose to say it now. Nevertheless they are +expressed with more propriety than those who are absolutely atheistical +polytheists.[247] + + +(2) (Athan., _de sent. Dion._, 18). However, when I spoke of certain +things that had an origin ({geneta}) and certain things that were made +({poieta}), I did indeed casually mention examples of such things, +recognizing that they were not altogether useful for my purpose: for +instance, I said that neither was the plant the same as the husbandman, +nor the boat as the shipwright. But afterwards I dwelt at length on those +which were more to the point and cognate to the subject, and went more +into detail about these truer examples, seeking out various additional +evidences which I set out for you[248] also in another letter: and in +them I refuted as false the accusation also which they bring against me, +as not stating that Christ is of one substance ({homoousios})[249] with +the Father. For even if I say[250] that this word is not found nor read +anywhere in Holy Writ, yet these later attempts of mine to explain which +they have ignored are not inconsistent with this conception. For I +compared human generation, which is clearly a transmission of the +parents' own nature ({homogenes}), saying that the parents were different +from their children in this single point, that they were not themselves +the children: or else it must needs be that neither parents nor children +should exist. The letter itself I cannot, as I have said before, owing to +circumstances,[251] lay my hand on: otherwise I would have sent you my +exact words, or rather a copy of the whole letter: and I will do so, if I +have the opportunity. But I know from memory that I added several +illustrations from things kindred to one another: for instance, I said +that a plant coming up from a seed or a root was different from that +whence it sprang and yet was absolutely of one nature ({homophyes}) with +it: and a river flowing from a source partakes of a different shape and +name; for neither is the source called river nor the river source, and +both these things exist,[252] and the source is, in a sense, the father +and the river is the water from the source. But these and similar remarks +they pretend never to have seen written, but act as if they were blind. +They only try to pelt me from afar[253] with those poor ill-fitting +phrases of mine[254] as with stones, failing to recognize that where a +subject is obscure and requires to be brought within our understanding, +not only do diverse but even quite contradictory illustrations convey the +meaning sought for. + +(3) (_Ibid._, 17.) It has been already said that God is the Fountain of +all good things: and the Son is described[255] as the stream flowing +forth from Him. For the Word is "the effluence" of mind, and, to use +human phraseology, is conveyed from the heart through the mouth, _i. e._ +the mind that finds expression by means of the tongue, being +differentiated from the word in the heart. For the one having sent it +forth remains and is still what it was; but the other being sent forth +issues and is carried in all directions: and thus each is in each, being +different one from the other: and they are one, being two. And it was in +this way that the Father and the Son also were said to be one and in one +another.[256] + +Each of the titles employed by me is indivisible and inseparable from its +neighbour. I spoke of the Father, and before introducing the Son I +implied Him, too, in the Father. I introduced the Son: even if I had not +already mentioned the Father He would, of course, have been presupposed +in the Son. I added the Holy Spirit: but at the same time I intimated +both from Whom and through Whom[257] He came. But they are not aware that +the Father is not separated from the Son _qua_ Father--for the title +(Father) is suggestive of such connexion (as Son with Father)--nor is the +Son cut off from the Father; for the appellation "Father" denotes their +common bond. And the Spirit is the object of their dealings,[258] being +incapable of desertion by either Him that sends, or Him that conveys. How +then can I, who use these titles, hold that They are wholly divided and +separated?[259] + + +(4) (_Ibid._, 23). For, as our mind overflows with speech[260] of itself, +as says the prophet: "My heart overfloweth with good speech,"[261] and +each is diverse from the other, each occupying its proper place distinct +from the other, the one dwelling and moving in the heart and the other on +the tongue and in the mouth, and yet they are not entirely unconnected +nor deprived of one another; the mind is not speechless, nor the speech +mindless, but the mind produces the speech, revealing itself thereby; and +the speech shows the mind, having been gendered therein; the mind is, as +it were, the inlying speech and the speech is the issuing mind; the mind +is transferred into the speech and the speech displays[262] the mind to +the hearers; and thus the mind through the speech gains a lodgment in the +souls of those that hear, entering together with the speech, and the mind +is, as it were, the father of the speech, having an independent existence +withal; and the speech is, as it were, the son of the mind, being an +impossibility prior to the mind, yet brought into association with it +from any outside source, but springing from the mind; even so the Father, +who is the Almighty and Universal Mind, has the Son, the Word as the +Interpreter and Messenger of Himself. + + + + + Additional Note to p. 12. + + +Jerome (in his letter _ad Evangelum_) is responsible for the assertion +that Dionysius was the last who, in accordance with the original custom +of the Church of Alexandria, was nominated as Bishop by his +fellow-presbyters there. Subsequently the Bishop was chosen (at least in +theory) by the whole body of the faithful in the diocese, as in other +parts of Christendom. Jerome's words do not seem to include consecration +also by a fresh laying of hands by the presbytery, though Bishop +Lightfoot (_Philippians_, p. 231) inferred from certain other evidence of +a not very decisive kind that this was the case and that it was rendered +necessary at first by the Bishop of Alexandria having had no other +Bishops with him in Egypt until 190. Others hold that no fresh laying on +of hands at all had been considered necessary, which is hardly probable. +Mr. C. H. Turner (_Cambridge Medieval History_, vol. i.) has suggested +that Jerome was misled by Arians who had their own interests to serve in +making the assertion, while he himself was too ready to credit it in his +zeal to uphold the presbyterate against the arrogant claims of the Roman +deacons at that time. The present writer ventures to think that Jerome's +statement, if correct, refers only to nomination and that an episcopal +consecrator had been found elsewhere (_e. g._ in Africa or Palestine or +Syria) for the laying on of hands as usual. + + + + + FOOTNOTES + + +[1]In one of Eusebius's works (the _Praeparatio Evangelica_) he is quoted + side by side with great authors like Plato and Aristotle. + +[2]Most of those who read this will be aware that {pais} (Lat. _puer_) + can be used in various senses, like our "boy" and French _garcon_. + +[3]Not the Prefect of Egypt of that name mentioned by Dionysius on p. 46, + though he did afterwards try to usurp the throne (see p. 16). + +[4]For Dionysius's share in this dispute see his letter on p. 50. + +[5]Dionysius's phrase about him on p. 66 is "tutor and chief ruler of + Egyptian magicians"; see note 3 _in loco_. + +[6]This AEmilianus was one of several who afterwards attempted to seize + the throne; see above, p. 14. Macrianus was another of them in Egypt + (p. 68, _n._). + +[7]The office indicated seems to be the same as that of _Rationalis_ + mentioned above on p. 16. + +[8]I was much assisted in drawing up this summary of {peri Physeos} and + also in writing the notes upon the extracts from the text by Professor + H. Jackson, of Cambridge fame. + +[9]The particular passage, however, adduced by Procopius above is Gen. + iii. 21. + +[10]On this point C. H. Turner's article in Hastings's _Dictionary of the + Bible_, Vol. V, pp. 496 f. (on Patristic Commentaries), may be + consulted. + +[11]The passage on Luke xxii, quoted by Dr. Sanday (_Inspiration_, p. + 36), is of very doubtful authenticity. + +[12]"Martyr" in this case need not necessarily be taken strictly as + meaning "one put to death for the Faith," though no doubt the mediaeval + tradition was in favour of his martyrdom in that sense. + +[13]It looks as if Dionysius was afraid to mention his name. Perhaps it + was Sabinus the Prefect. The word "poet" in Greek means properly + "maker," and there is evidently a _double entendre_ in its use here. + +[14]_i. e._ against Christ (1 Cor. xii. 3). + +[15]The reference is to Heb. x. 34. It will be noticed that Dionysius + attributes this Epistle to S. Paul, either inadvertently or in + accordance with the Alexandrine tradition, which Origen also accepts + (Eus., _H. E._, vi. 25). + +[16]Viz. the revolt of Decius in Oct. 249. + +[17]_i. e._ Philip the Arabian, who was popularly supposed to be half a + Christian. + +[18]The reference is obviously to Matt. xxiv. 24 (Mark xiii. 22) though + Dionysius has substituted "cause to stumble" ({skandalisai}) for + "cause to go astray" ({planesai} or {apoplanan}). + +[19]The reference is very loosely to Matt. xix. 23 and 25. + +[20]Viz. those who held no prominent position; the ordinary folk. + +[21]Cp. Gal. ii. 9. + +[22]Cp. Acts xxviii. 23 and Rev. i. 9. + +[23]There is evidently an allusion here to Matt. v. 11 and Luke vi. 22. + +[24]Viz. the _ungulae_, with which the flesh was torn from the bones. + +[25]Only three are mentioned in the text. + +[26]_i. e._ some time between 251, when persecution ended with the death + of Decius, and 257, when Valerian revived it. + +[27]The first was a martial offence, the second a civil. + +[28]_i. e._ by being allowed to follow Christ's example. + +[29]This was the _catasta_, or platform, which corresponded to our + prisoner's dock. + +[30]Dionysius's language recalls 2 Cor. ii. 14; Col. ii. 15 is different. + +[31]Cf. Heb. xi. 38. + +[32]_i. e._ they showed themselves worthy of being among the elect. + +[33]A range of hills to the east of the Nile seems to have been so + called. + +[34]On the marriage of the clergy at this time, see Bingham, _Antiq._, + IV, v. [S] 5. + +[35]This is probably the earliest extant mention of the Saracens--at + least by that name. + +[36]The opinion that the martyrs passed at once to heaven and shared His + throne was general among the early Fathers (see Matt. xix. 28 and 1 + Cor. vi. 2, 3). + +[37]Cp. Ezek. xviii. 23, xxxiii. 11, 2 Pet. iii. 9. + +[38]These expressions are not to be pressed as if they assumed episcopal + authority. + +[39]Cp. Gal. i. 20. + +[40]_i. e._ in October 249. + +[41]The Prefect of Egypt. + +[42]This was a kind of soldier employed on secret service by the emperors + and their provincial governors. + +[43]Probably his sons, though they might be his pupils or his servants. + +[44]One of "the boys." + +[45]Whether Timotheus was making off to join Dionysius or was fleeing in + another direction is not clear. + +[46]Cp. Mark xiv. 52. + +[47]Dionysius's language here recalls 2 Cor. xi. 1, 17, 21 and xii. 6, + 11. + +[48]Viz. Tobit xii. 7, where the best attested reading is "to reveal + gloriously," instead of "(it is) glorious to reveal." + +[49]The Prefect of Egypt at that time. + +[50]Though Dionysius was Bishop, it is noticeable that he still + associates himself with the presbyterate here and elsewhere; cp. 1 + Pet. v. 1, etc. + +[51]Acts v. 29. + +[52]Marcellus seems to be the "brother from Rome" mentioned above, and + Eusebius is not now mentioned. + +[53]The word "also" either refers to the imperial edict or suggests that + some written communication had been sent. + +[54]Viz. Valerian and his son Gallienus. + +[55]Cp. 1 Tim. ii. 2; this laudable custom is often referred to in early + Christian writings. + +[56]This restriction was constantly enforced by persecuting emperors, + because the graves of martyrs were a favourite resort for prayer and + worship. The word cemetery (=sleeping-place) was introduced by + Christians for graveyards. + +[57]This is an indignant protest against Germanus's charges. + +[58]1 Cor. xv. 3. + +[59]Col. iv. 3. + +[60]Cp. Acts xii. 25. + +[61]The brethren who lived on the outskirts of a city like Alexandria + were not bound to attend the mother church, but had as it were chapels + of ease in their own vicinities. + +[62]Or perhaps "carried on" (to act as thou didst). + +[63]Strictly speaking, Novatian's withdrawal was not very likely to + involve actual martyrdom. + +[64]The word is {katorthoma} (success); perhaps "recovery" would bring + out the antithesis to "fall" ({sphalma}) better. + +[65]Gen. xix. 17 (LXX). + +[66]Another reading gives "blessed" ({makarios}), which, though less well + supported by the MSS., makes the phrase {makarios anepausato} more + pointed. + +[67]This expression probably means to include the Churches of Mesopotamia + and Osroene, besides those which he proceeds to mention below. + +[68]Eusebius is mistaken in identifying this peace with the cessation of + persecution: the reference is to the subsiding of the Novatianist + schism in 254 which restored peace to Christendom. The surprise and + joy were due to the violence of the language and other measures which + the chief combatants (Stephen and Cyprian) had employed. + +[69]Hadrian's colony in Mount Sion was so named (A.D. 132). Later on the + older and more glorious name of Jerusalem was restored to the see. + +[70]Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia (+ A.D. 260), and one of Origen's + distinguished pupils. On the baptismal controversy he sided with + Cyprian of Carthage. + +[71]The adroit reference to the wonted liberality of the Roman Church is + to be noted: other instances are given by Salmon, _Infallibility_, p. + 375. + +[72]Here again Dionysius shows his adroitness, if Benson (_Cyprian_, p. + 357) is right in thinking that the list of churches he gives suggests + a repetition of the Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Ghost (Acts ii. + 9 f.). + +[73]Cp. the letter to Dionysius, p. 58. + +[74]Lev. xxiv. 13-16. + +[75]The word here used represents {mysterion}, denoting the Christian + revelation as {mysterion} often does. + +[76]Cf. 1 Cor. xvi. 22 and Gal. i. 8, 9. + +[77]The former are converts from heathenism, or perhaps from heresy; the + latter Christians who have lapsed. + +[78]The word here is the Greek {cheirotonia} in Syriac letters, and so + might also be rendered "ordination." + +[79]The MSS. from which this extract comes state that it is from a letter + to Dionysius and Stephanus of Rome. No such letter is otherwise known, + and it is not likely that Stephen's name would come second, as he was + then bishop and Dionysius only a presbyter, though later on he became + bishop. Possibly it is from the letter which our Dionysius tells us he + wrote to his Roman namesake and Philemon when they were of the same + opinion as Stephen: see p. 55. As far as the contents of the extract + go, it is not at all incredible that Dionysius was willing to admit + the validity of such baptisms as are specified: it was only heresies + of a very fundamental kind which he considered to invalidate baptism. + +[80]The successor to Stephanus in 257 as Bishop of Rome: he was martyred + after one year's reign. + +[81]This was, according to Benson (_Cyprian_, p. 354), a threat which he + did not actually carry into effect, and was only meant to restrain + them from adopting Cyprian's attitude on the matter. + +[82]_i. e._ those of Iconium and Synnada (_circ._ 230): Dionysius may + also be referring to the three much more recent councils which Cyprian + had held at Carthage between 254 and 256 (_i. e._ since his letter to + Stephen above). By this time he had by patient inquiry found out much + more than he had known at first of what was necessary to be known + before coming to a decision. + +[83]_Cf._ 1 Cor. vi. 11 and v. 7, 8. + +[84]See note on p. 54. Dionysius became afterwards Bishop of Rome in 259: + a fragment of a letter from our Dionysius to him is printed on p. 58. + His famous letter to our Dionysius on the Sabellian controversy is not + included in this volume. Part of a letter to Philemon is given on p. + 56. He was a Roman Presbyter. + +[85]On the north-west coast of Cyrenaica, one of the five chief cities + which gave its name to the Libyan Pentapolis. Sabellius denied the + three Persons in the Trinity, and held that the Person of the Father + who is One with the Son was incarnate in Christ: see further p. 19. + +[86]There seems no doubt that this is the right reading here, though most + of the MSS. read "God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ"; but + clearly Dionysius is only speaking of God the Father in this clause + and of Jesus Christ in the next. See 2 Cor. i. 2, Eph. i. 3, etc. + +[87]It was Dionysius's treatment of this subject which afterwards gave + Arius the heresiarch of Alexandria an opening for claiming his + teaching in support of his own tenets, though there is no Arian + suggestion, of course, in this phrase: see p. 20. + +[88]Col. i. 15. + +[89]Eus., _H. E._ vii. 26, mentions letters to Ammonius, Bishop of + Bernice, Telesphorus Euphranor and Euporus in this connexion. + Athanasius appears only to have known one joint letter to Ammonius and + Euphranor. + +[90]Dionysius seems to distinguish here two kinds of writings: (1) those + that were based on systematic research and criticism, and (2) those + that handed on the more traditional and less critical views and + statements of the past. + +[91]Divine interposition is more vaguely suggested above on p. 44. S. + Augustine's statement should also be compared, that at a critical + moment of his conversion he heard a voice saying, "Take and read" + (_Conf._ vii. 12, [S] 29); S. Polycarp likewise heard a voice from + heaven saying, "Be strong and play the man," as he was led into the + arena. + +[92]See Introduction, p. 11. + +[93]This is one of the more common apocryphal sayings usually attributed + to our Lord: hence the epithet "apostolic" is somewhat strange. + +[94]The word for "Father" here is {papas} (pope), a colloquial form of + {pater} applied to any bishop (or even to one of the inferior clergy + sometimes) in the first ages. For Heraclas see p. 11. It is to be + noticed, however, that this canon of his dealt not with heretical + baptism (such as Dionysius is dealing with), but with actual or + reputed perverts, and stated the terms on which they were to be + restored to the Church of their baptism. + +[95]_i. e._ the Church in Africa Proconsularis, of which Carthage was the + metropolis and Cyprian the metropolitan. + +[96]Iconium was the chief city of Lycaonia (see Acts xiii. and xiv.), and + Synnada was an important town in Phrygia Salutaris. These synods had + been held some twenty-five years before (in A.D. 230). + +[97]Deut. xix. 14. + +[98]See above, p. 53. + +[99]A confession of faith has always been required before baptism: this + Novatian virtually ignored by his action. + +[100]Here as elsewhere Dionysius shows his breadth of view about God in + recognizing that the Holy Spirit might in some measure remain even + with the lapsed. + +[101]It is strange that so old a believer should never have noticed the + difference before, but baptism was almost entirely confined at that + time to Easter and Whitsuntide, and he may have always been absent. + +[102]Cp. 1 Cor. xiv. 16. The Amen is either that after the Consecration + of the Elements or at the Reception of them. + +[103]"Standing" was, and is still, the posture in the East: Scudamore, + _Not. Euch._, p. 637. + +[104]A somewhat rare word for "Altar" without some descriptive epithet + like "holy" or "mystic." + +[105]The _Consistentes_ were the last order of penitents, who were + allowed to remain after the dismissal of the catechumens and other + penitents, but did not join in the oblation or communion itself: cf. + Canons of Nicaea, No. xi. + +[106]The letter from which this is supposed to be an extract is said by + Eusebius (_H. E._ vi. 46, 2) to have been on the subject of + Repentance, and may possibly be "the instruction" which Dionysius says + he had given on p. 42 above. + +[107]Viz. under the impression that they were going to die. + +[108]_i. e._ after thus pledging ourselves to them. + +[109]Cf. 1 Pet. ii. 3, where Ps. xxxiii. (xxxiv.) 9 is quoted. + +[110]Cf. 1 Tim. iii. 7, etc. + +[111]The reference is to Luke xv. 4 ff. and Ezek. xxxiv. 6, etc. + +[112]Dionysius is thinking perhaps of the story in Tobit v. 6, where + Raphael becomes the companion of Tobit's son Tobias on his journey. + +[113]On the principle that "charity thinketh no evil ... but hopeth all + things" (1 Cor. xiii.): similar but not identical phrases (in words or + sense) are found 1 Cor. xvi. 17, 2 Cor. ix. 12, xi. 9, Phil. ii. 30, + and Col. i. 24. + +[114]The difficulties of soldiers becoming and remaining Christians were + peculiarly great under the early Emperors. + +[115]That is, some had not yet been called upon to be actual martyrs, + Dionysius among them who was still in exile. + +[116]Is. xlix. 8. + +[117]These were the same civil officials as those mentioned in Acts vi. + 20 at Philippi, with their servants, there called lictors + ({rhabdouchoi}): the soldiers belonged to the centurion, of course. + +[118]This has already been described on p. 44. + +[119]Including Timotheus who had been the means of his escape. + +[120]A town on the coast 150 miles west of Alexandria. + +[121]He and the three deacons have already been mentioned on p. 46. They + must have left Dionysius when he went into exile and returned to + Alexandria. + +[122]"In the island," according to Rufinus's version, but it is not clear + what island he means: the pestilence is probably one of those frequent + epidemics which devastated North Africa and other districts of the + empire. + +[123]The epithet "perfect," though applied to believers generally in the + New Testament (Matt. v. 28, etc.), was later specially used of + martyrs. + +[124]Gallus succeeded to the empire on the death of Decius and his sons + in 251, and reigned till 253, when it was wrested from him by AEmilian, + who was in turn ousted by Valerian after four months' rule. Dionysius + makes no mention of this episode, though he does of Macrian's attempt + later. + +[125]The quotation is from Rev. xiii. 5, but the last words follow a + reading which has no support in the MSS. It should also be noticed + that Dionysius does not think it at all certain that the author of the + Revelation is the Evangelist: see p. 86. + +[126]Valerian reigned from 253 till his disappearance in 260. The + duration of the persecution was forty-two months, from before + midsummer 257 till late in 260. + +[127]Here the expression means Christians generally, not prophets or + clergy as often. + +[128]Alexander Severus and Philip the Arabian are no doubt meant. + +[129]Compare such expressions in S. Paul's letters as Rom. xvi. 5, 1 Cor. + xvi. 11, etc. + +[130]No doubt Macrianus is meant, who is mentioned further on, but it is + difficult to account for the exact epithets which Dionysius here + applies to him. Apparently he had been Valerian's tutor in some kind + of magic, and had allied himself somehow with the Jewish colony in + Alexandria (hence {archisynagogos}), who would, of course, be hostile + to the Christians. + +[131]Christian exorcists must be meant, though the claim to supernatural + powers which Dionysius makes for them is sufficiently remarkable. + +[132]This was a frequent charge against the Christians themselves. Here + Dionysius turns it against their persecutors in Egypt. + +[133]It is very difficult, without a knowledge of Latin and Greek, to + understand Dionysius's play on words throughout this section. The + office which Macrianus held was that of, in Latin, _Rationalis or + Procurator summae rei_, in Greek {ho epi ton katholou logon} (something + like our Chancellor of the Exchequer): hence Dionysius says he was not + _rational_ (or reasonable) in his treatment of the Christians and + showed no _catholic_ spirit towards them. + +[134]Ezek. xiii. 3. Dionysius takes the last phrase ({to katholou}), as + if it was the object of the verb, not an adverb, in order to suit his + argument. + +[135]This may perhaps mean that besides his other faults Macrianus was + tainted with the atheistic views of the Epicureans, while Dionysius + also alludes in this sentence to the accounts which Macrianus would + have to present to the Emperor of his own administration. + +[136]Cf. Eph. iv. 6 and Col. i. 17. + +[137]Another play on words, as if Macrianus was derived from the Greek + {makros} (far off), which is somewhat doubtful. + +[138]Is. lxvi. 3, 4 (LXX). Here the reference is to Valerian falling into + the hands of Sapor, the Persian King, who inflicted grievous insults + upon him, and kept him in captivity till his death. + +[139]Macrianus was lame of one leg. After Valerian's defeat and + disappearance (in 260), for which he was himself largely responsible, + Macrianus and his two sons, Macrianus junior and Quietus, made an + abortive attempt to seize the throne, which was soon defeated. + +[140]Ex. xx. 5. + +[141]The two Macriani were defeated and slain by Aureolus, another + usurper, in Illyricum, and Quietus was put to death in the East. + +[142]Dionysius is still speaking of Macrianus, who had incited Valerian + to attack the Persians, and then had himself attacked Gallienus and + tried to usurp the throne. + +[143]Is. xlii. 9, but Dionysius has substituted, for the last phrase, a + phrase from xliii. 19. The original prophecy applies to the triumph of + Cyrus and the conversion of the world to the worship of Jehovah. Its + application in the text strikes us to-day as too fanciful. + +[144]Whether Gallienus himself was really a Christian is very doubtful, + but his wife, Cornelia Salonina, seems to have been. + +[145]This is a very obscure calculation, but the upshot of it may be as + follows: Gallienus was associated with his father Valerian as Emperor + seven years (253-60), then Macrianus usurped the power (in Egypt) for + one year, or rather more; thus Gallienus regained the power in his + ninth year (_i. e._ after midsummer 261). Gallienus's original Edict + of Peace was issued in Oct. 260, but the Rescript applying it to Egypt + was delayed for some time. The Easter festival for which this letter + was written, therefore, must have been that of 262. + +[146]Cf. 1 Cor. v. 8. + +[147]Exod. xii. 30. + +[148]I have translated the Berlin editor's reading here, as being the + least unsatisfactory of those proposed. Others give a text which may + be rendered: "I would this were all: for the things that befell us + before drove us into many grievous troubles." But the exact meaning is + doubtful, however we take it. + +[149]This epithet for martyrs has already occurred on p. 64. + +[150]This is none other than a quotation from Pericles's speech about the + plague at Athens in Thucyd. ii. 64, though in Dionysius's original + phrase it sounds as if he meant some local minor historian. + +[151]The word Dionysius uses here is the same as S. Paul, uses (1 Cor. + iv. 13: {peripsema}, offscouring). It is said to have been used at + Athens of the human scapegoats thrown into the river in time of + famine: "Be thou my expiation ({peripsema})." Elsewhere it seems to + have degenerated into a sort of extravagant compliment: "I am your + humble servant ({peripsema})." Dionysius suggests it might regain its + more serious meaning in the present case. + +[152]Here again Dionysius uses an expression suggested by S. Paul in + Phil. iii. 8. + +[153]It is not clear whether Dionysius actually alludes here to the + well-protected harbours of Alexandria or (more loosely) to the Lake + Mareotis: probably to the former, because the canal he refers to in + the next sentence (though he calls it a river) was cut from the Nile + into one of the harbours and passed at the back of the city between it + and the Lake Mareotis. + +[154]Cf. Ps. lxxvii. 13, cxxxvi. 4, and Wisd. xi. 4. The whole passage, + of course, refers to Exod. xiv. and xvii. + +[155]Cf. Exod. vii. 20, 21. + +[156]_i. e._ if the biggest river and the ocean itself, as he proceeds + exaggeratedly to claim, cannot do so, what other cleansing can there + be? + +[157]Cf. Gen. ii. 10 ff. Dionysius evidently adopts the later Jewish view + that the Gihon was the Nile, AEthiopia (or Cush) being identified with + Egypt. + +[158]The meaning of the phrase employed by Dionysius here ("hale old + men") comes from Homer, _Il._ xxiii. 791 (cf. Virg., _AEn._ vi. 304); + but elsewhere a very similar phrase seems to suggest "a cruel, + untimely old age." + +[159]Evidently at Alexandria (the capital of that country which was the + chief granary of Rome) either the necessitous citizens or perhaps all + between forty and seventy were entitled to receive doles of corn; but + now the relief was extended to all ages between fourteen and eighty. + +[160]Either the heathen are meant, who ought to tremble and be convinced, + or the Christians, who were too courageous through trust in God to + tremble. + +[161]The last sentence is involved and obscure. I am not sure that my + paraphrase rightly expresses the thought. + +[162]I have adopted our modern mode of expression, but in the early + Church Pascha was often used for the fast which receded Easter as well + as for the feast itself, and that is how Dionysius uses it here. + +[163]_i. e._ at 3 a.m. on Easter Day, the traditional hour of our Lord's + Resurrection, especially in the West. + +[164]_i. e._ at 6 p.m. on Easter Eve. + +[165]"All," _i. e._ "who came," or perhaps "all the four evangelists." + The "difference" is not really confined to the time, but to the + parties which came, the other devout women coming later than the two + Marys. + +[166]The four references are to Matt. xxviii. 1, John xx. 1, Luke xxiv. + 1, and Mark xvi. 2. + +[167]Cf. John ix. 5, etc. + +[168]The Council _in Trullo_ (A.D. 680) accepted this second meaning and + consented to Dionysius's ruling on the point raised without reserve. + +[169]Dionysius thinks that S. Matthew's account, with which S. John's + tallies, speaks of the two Marys coming to look at the tomb about + midnight on Easter eve or morning, while S. Luke and S. Mark mentioned + certain women who arrived at the tomb somewhat later, when the sun had + just risen, but one at least of the Marys mentioned by S. Matthew is + identical with one of those mentioned by S. Mark and apparently by S. + Luke. Possibly, however, Dionysius means that the two Marys took part + in both visits to the tomb. Dr. Swete on S. Mark and Dr. Westcott on + S. John should be consulted by any one who wishes to pursue the + question further. + +[170]_i. e._ as on the former occasion mentioned by S. Matthew and S. + Mark. + +[171]The author of this saying (which is equivalent to our proverb, "A + miss is as good as a mile") is not known. Basil (_de Baptism._ ii. i) + quotes something like it, but with a different turn, and he, too, + attributes it to "one of our wise men," but perhaps he is only + referring to Dionysius in this passage. + +[172]Cf. Matt. xiv. 26. + +[173]He means the six days of what we call Holy Week, but he gives no + indication whether the Lenten fast was then confined to those days in + Alexandria and the Pentapolis or lasted longer. By "equally" he + proceeds to explain is meant the length of the fasting (six days or + two, and so on), and by "similarly" the manner or degree of it (till + cockcrow or till evening). + +[174]The verb used ({hypertithenai}, Lat. _superponere_, to exceed) is + the technical one for this prolonged fast: the ordinary fast ended at + 6 p.m. and that of the station days (Wednesday and Friday) at 3 p.m. + +[175]Cf. 1 Pet. iii. 8 and Phil. ii. 20. + +[176]The expression comes from Acts xiii. 2, where, however, it describes + a special act of worship rather than "ministering" in general. + +[177]Nepos had apparently been Bishop of Arsenoe in Egypt, and was the + author of a work ({Elenchos Allegoriston}) putting forward grossly + material views of the Millennium. Dionysius refuted it in a carefully + prepared treatise in two books. This extract is from the second book, + and deals chiefly with the authorship of the Revelation of St. John + the Divine in a way very characteristic of his large-hearted and + broad-minded spirit. + +[178]Or Dionysius may mean that he had encouraged the singing of the + Psalms in service. + +[179]Cf. Tit. ii. 13, 2 Thess. ii. 8, etc. + +[180]The reference is to 2 Thess. ii. 1 and 1 John iii. 2. + +[181]It does not appear to whom Dionysius addressed this treatise, but he + usually did address what he wrote to some particular person. + +[182]Here the two offices are conjoined as in 1 Tim. v. 17. The "teacher" + as an officer of the Church is mentioned in several of the early + Church Orders. + +[183]Nothing more is known of him: either he had succeeded to the + leadership since the death of Nepos, or on this particular occasion + took the lead. + +[184]The allusion is probably to Gaius of Rome and his school rather than + to the Alogi, as they were called, of the East; but both these bodies + were strongly opposed to Millenarian views. + +[185]If this refers to a formal division into chapters, it disappeared + afterwards, for a new division was devised in the sixth century, on + which our present system is partly based. + +[186]Dionysius plays here on the meaning of the Greek word for + Revelation, {apokalypsis}, "unveiling." He is fond of such a device. + +[187]If that is the meaning of the words employed, then "saints" + ({hagioi}) is not used in its New Testament sense for the "faithful" + generally, but a distinction is made more like the later use of the + word for those who attained higher saintliness than the rest; but + perhaps the phrase for "churchmen" implies "clerical or ecclesiastical + persons," and "saints" has its earlier sense. + +[188]Cerinthus was the earliest exponent of Gnostic views, and as such + much abhorred by St. John the Apostle. + +[189]_i. e._ reckoning that it is a matter where faith rather than reason + should act; or perhaps the translation should be "giving more weight + to (the author's) trustworthiness." + +[190]This title is to be noticed, as the author himself never actually + describes himself by it. Dionysius is much more cautious as to the + authorship than Origen, his former master, who attributed the book to + St. John the Evangelist without hesitation, according to Eusebius, _H. + E._ vi. 25, 9. + +[191]Rev. xxii. 7, 8: but Dionysius has no authority for joining the + latter clause on to the former, its construction being "it is I John + who saw and heard." + +[192]_i. e._ the First Epistle of St. John; the second and third were not + so described at first and rightly so. + +[193]Rev. i. 1, 2. One might almost think Dionysius was quoting from + memory, for he follows no extant text in omitting "God" before "gave" + (thus making Jesus Christ the subject and "him" = "to John") and "the + things which must come to pass" before "speedily": also he substitutes + "his testimony" for "the testimony of Jesus Christ," though "his" + still = "Jesus Christ." + +[194]Rev. i. 4. + +[195]Dionysius seems to contrast the "Divine revelation" of the Epistle + which we can trust with that of the Book so-called about which he felt + less sure. + +[196]1 John i. 1. + +[197]Matt. xvi. 17. Dionysius substitutes the adjective "heavenly" for + "which is in heaven." + +[198]Rev. i. 9. Here again the text is somewhat inaccurate "in the + patience of Jesus" having no support elsewhere. + +[199]Rev. xxii. 7. See note on p. 86, above. + +[200]It would seem likely, but by no means certain, that Dionysius is + speaking of strictly baptismal names here. We have very slight grounds + for being sure that the custom of connecting the giving of a name at + baptism was universal as early as this. + +[201]See Acts xii. 25 and xiii. 5. + +[202]_Ibid._, xiii. 13. + +[203]This assertion is taken almost verbatim from Eus., _H. E._ iii. 39, + where a passage is also quoted from Papias in which John the Elder is + mentioned as well as John the Apostle among the Lord's disciples. + +[204]This is the second argument which Dionysius adduces, but he seems as + if he now includes the third with it. See above. + +[205]John i. 1, and 1 John i. 1, 2. + +[206]Cf. 1 John iv. 2. + +[207]_Ibid._, i. 2, 3. + +[208]It looks as if this phrase may be a marginal gloss on the Light, + which has crept into the text, as it occurs nowhere in the writings of + St. John nor elsewhere in the New Testament; but the same might be + said of the "adoption" below, and one or two others of the other + phrases are quite rare in St. John's writings, so that they may be all + instances of the thoughts, not the words being identical in the two + books. + +[209]The reference is to such passages as 2 Cor. xii. 1 ff., Gal. i. 12, + ii. 2, etc. + +[210]This is the third argument. + +[211]A rather forced and fanciful statement. Dionysius appears loosely to + refer to 1 Cor. xii. 8, somewhat boldly substituting "of speech" ({tes + phraseos}) for St. Paul's "of wisdom." + +[212]Cf. 1 Cor. xiv. 6 and 8. + +[213]_i. e._ the results not of design but of the fortuitous intersection + of lines of causation. + +[214]Gen. i. 31. + +[215]The argument appears to be that, as on a small scale design is + "evident in the construction or repairing of a thing but is absent in + its decay," so the orderly creation and maintenance of the Universe on + the large scale implies intelligent direction. + +[216]Hesiod (_Works and Days_, 554) is meant, but of course 100 stands + here, as elsewhere, for an indefinitely large number. + +[217]The point is that movement which is useful suggests design: but as + the movement of the atoms is without design, it cannot be useful. + +[218]Ps. cxxxviii. (cxxxix.) 16. Dionysius quotes the best text here of + LXX, but his application is rather obscure. Apparently he means that + the Epicureans claimed to know without either revelation or research + what the Psalmist knew only by revelation from God. + +[219]Dionysius says that even the spider has more notion of design than + the atoms, but the sarcasm is not quite to the point. + +[220]1 Cor. xv. 41. + +[221]"God ever brings like to like."--Homer, _Od._ xvii. 218, a proverb + quoted both by Plato and Aristotle. + +[222]Dionysius is probably thinking of Plato's _Timaeus_ 56B, where the + pyramid is said to be the geometrical shape of fire which is the + principal constituent of the bodies of the stars (Professor H. + Jackson). + +[223]Dionysius is here referring to such a passage as Gen. i. 6 ff. No + doubt the ancients thought the vault of heaven was solid, enclosing + the atmosphere which covers the earth, and that the stars were either + fixed upon it or moved in their courses on its surface. + +[224]Ps. civ. 23. + +[225]_i. e._ the sun's yearly (as opposed to its daily) course. + +[226]"The righteous" here is a very unusual equivalent for "the + Christians": it is possible, however, that the translation is: + "however much these men disagree, being but poor creatures, though + righteous enough in their own estimate." + +[227]Ecclus. xliii. 5. + +[228]The idea is of some stars being solitary, like a Greek or Roman + colony ({apoikia}) with a constitution of its own, and of others + grouping themselves into constellations or communities ({synoikia}). + The colony had a founder ({oikistes}), the community or household + would have some sort of controller ({oikodespotes}). + +[229]Ecclus. xvi. 26 f. + +[230]The natural motion of atoms was downwards, but there was also a + slight sideward motion, and when they impinged a motion upwards by + blows and tossings, and this produced the shape of things. But + Dionysius here says, how is that theory consistent with the orderly + march of the stars? + +[231]Dionysius here plays on the derivation of {atomoi}, from {temnein} + (= to cut). + +[232]Amos iii. 3 (LXX). The A.V. and R.V. give the more exact meaning + "agreed" to the last word. + +[233]Hesiod, _Works and Days_, iv. 408 and 411. + +[234]Viz. the heathen, to whom the poets were to some extent what the + prophets are to us Christians. + +[235]Jer. xlviii. 10. + +[236]The happiness of the King of Persia was proverbial: see Hor., _Od._ + ii. 12, 21, iii. 9, 4. + +[237]By "Necessity" here Dionysius means not "Fate" in the fatalist's + sense, but that supreme Will and Purpose of God, which is opposed to + the Epicurean doctrine of chance. + +[238]The title here given ({hypothekai}) is not given in the list of + Democritus's works, but the {hypomnemata ethika} may be meant. + +[239]It is impossible to reproduce the play upon words here, {eutyche ten + phronesin, emphronestaten ten tychen}. The reference seems to be to + such poetical passages as Soph., _O. T._ 977 ff., and Eur., _Alc._ 785 + ff., where the practical wisdom of leaving the future to take care of + itself is extolled. + +[240]Epicurus himself contended that by {hedone} (pleasure) he meant not + sensual enjoyments so much as freedom from pain of body and from + disturbance of soul ({ataraxia}), the source of which was largely in + the exercise of the mind and will: see Zeller, _Stoics, Epicureans and + Sceptics_, pp. 473 ff. + +[241]The words quoted ({doteras eaon}) are a Homeric phrase, e. g. _Od._ + viii. 325 and 335. + +[242]The derivation from {theein} is proposed by Plato, _Cratyl._ 397 C: + that from {theinai} by Herod, ii. 52, and of the two the latter is the + more likely ({root}{the}) though Curtius suggests a root {thes} = to + pray: see Peile, _Introd. to Philology_, p. 37 (3rd ed., 1875). + +[243]These are probably some sort of Gnostics who took over Manichean + views of God and Matter, but not of the worst kind, for they + recognized that God had the control and disposition of matter. + +[244]Some one, _i. e._ who could give them the property of being without + beginning. + +[245]"Different from both," because the being without beginning is not of + the very essence of both. See further on. + +[246]A curious expression, for which one would have expected the opposite + statement, viz. that the handicrafts can shape and form the materials + they deal with rather than that the materials give the necessary + methods and designs to the handicrafts which deal with them. Up to + this point Dionysius has been combating the view with which the + extract begins. The rest of the extract proceeds to show what amount + of truth there is in it. + +[247]The reference here is to Manichean views of the worst kind, _i. e._ + that matter is not only without beginning, but the source of evil and + altogether independent of God. + +[248]_i. e._ Dionysius of Rome, to whom this treatise was addressed. This + particular "other letter" does not seem to have been known to + Eusebius, and when Athanasius quotes this extract in another of his + treatises he omits the words "to thee." + +[249]Athanasius himself was sparing in his use of the term, and the Synod + of Antioch (A.D. 264) refused to accept it, as liable to + misconstruction. + +[250]_i. e._ in the letter to Euphranor (about Sabellianism in Libya) + which had given rise to the Bishop of Rome's intervention. + +[251]It looks as if Dionysius was in exile when he wrote this. See above, + p. 19. + +[252]_i. e._ each of the two is itself and not the other, as was said + above in the case of parents and children. + +[253]i. e. they had gone or sent to Rome, in order to attack him. + +[254]Viz. about the plant and the ship, which he has already apologized + for as not quite appropriate. + +[255]_i. e._ in Scripture, _e. g._ in such passage as Wisd. vii. 25, to + which he refers in the next sentence. + +[256]Sc. in Dionysius's letter to Euphranor: cf. John x. 30, xvii. 11, + 21, 22. The extract on p. 106 below deals with the same thought more + fully. In both places Dionysius's language is based on Philo's + discussion of the {logos endiathetos} and the {logos prophorikos} (the + conceived and the expressed word), _de vita Mosis_, p. 230, Cohn. + +[257]i. e. _from_ the Father and _through_ the Son: Dionysius seems to + have derived this view of the Holy Spirit's Procession from his + master, Origen, though he is thinking here rather of the Mission of + the Spirit into the Church and its members than of the eternal and + necessary relations of the three Persons in the Holy Trinity to one + another, as the sentences that follow indicate. + +[258]_Lit._ in their hands: a striking expression which Athanasius + borrows from Dionysius in his _Exposition of the Faith_. + +[259]This is what Dionysius of Rome had imputed to our Dionysius, though + without the word "wholly" he would not have altogether discarded the + position. + +[260]{Logos} is translated throughout this passage by "speech" (_i. e._ + uttered words), except in the last clause, where it refers to the Son + Himself and where it must be rendered by "Word" as usual: but + obviously "speech" is only part of the full meaning of {logos}. The + whole passage should be compared with the preceding extract. + +[261]Ps. xliv. (xlv.) 1: here R.V. translates {logon agathon}, "a goodly + matter," in accordance with A.V. + +[262]The word used ({enkyklein}) suggests the scenic device of the + {enkyklema}, by which some kind of change of scene was brought on to + the stage in the Greek theatre: see _Classical Dict._, s.v. + + + + + INDEX + + + Absolution, 43, 60 f. + AElia (Jerusalem), 52 + AEmilianus, Governor of Pannonia, 14, 65 + Prefect of Egypt, 16, 27, 46 f. + Alexander, Bishop of Jerusalem, 51 + Bishop of Tyre, 52 + a martyr, 38 + Alexander Severus, Emperor, 12, 66 + Alexandrians, letter to, 28, 70 ff. + Alogi referred to, 84 + Ammon, a martyr, 40 + Ammonarion, a martyr, 39 + Antioch, Council of, 10, 51, 103 + Apollonia, a martyr, 36 + Arabia, 10, 41, 52 + Aristotle referred to, 28, 95 + Arius, heresy of, 20, 56, 108 + Ater, a martyr, 39 + Athanasius, 9, 19 ff., 103 ff. + + Baptism of heretics, 15, 26, 51 ff., 59 + Basil, Bishop of Caesarea, 9, 22, 80 + Basilides, letter to, 26, 29, 76 ff. + Benson, Archbishop, 14, 34, 51, 52, 55 + Besas, a martyr, 38 + Bethune-Baker, Dr., 22 + Bithynia, Churches of, 52 + + Cappadocia, Churches of, 52, 54 + Catechetical School of Alexandria, 9, 10, 11, 12, 32 + Cemeteries, Christian, 17, 47 + Cephro, 17, 46, 48 f. + Cerinthus, heresy of, 85 + Chaeremon, Bishop of Nilopolis, 41 + a deacon, 46, 64 + _Chronicon Orientale_, 9 ff. + Cilicia, Churches of, 52, 54 + Colluthion, 17, 49 + Communion, ritual of, 26, 60 + reservation of species, 42 f. + Conon, letter to, 60 f. + _Consistentes_, 60 + Copts (Egyptians), 10, 39, 66, 70, 73 + Coracion, converted from heresy, 84 + Cornelia Salonina, 14, 69 + Cornelius, Bishop of Rome, 15, 51 + Cronion Eunous, a martyr, 38 + Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, 9, 11, 15, 55, 58 + + Damascus, John of, 9, 75 + Decius, Persecution of, 13 f., 39, 43, 65 + Demetrianus, Bishop of Antioch, 52 + Demetrius, Bishop of Alexandria, 11 + Democritus quoted, 25, 28, 99 + Dionysia, a martyr, 39 + Dionysius, Bishop of Rome, 19 f., 58 f., 103 + Dionysius, church dedicated to St., 31 + Dioscorus, a presbyter, 64 + a boy confessor, 39 + Domitius and Didymus, letter to, 63 f. + _Duumviri_, 63 + + Easter Letters, 28, 63 ff. + Ecclesiastes, Beginning of, 30 + Ephesus and the two Johns, 89 + Epicurus, 12, 23 ff., 91 ff. + Epimachus, a martyr, 38 + Euphranor, letter to, 56, 104, 105 + Euripides referred to, 100 + Eusebius, _Eccl. Hist_. of, 9, 22, 35 ff., 82 ff. + _Praepar. Evangelica_ of, 9, 34, 91 ff., 101 f. + Exorcists, 66 + + Fabius, Bishop of Antioch, 12, 35 + Fast before Easter, 76 ff. + Firmilianus, Bishop of Caesarea, 52, 54 + _Frumentarius_, 13, 43 + + Gaius of Rome referred to, 84 + Galatia, Churches of, 55 + Gallienus, Emperor, 14, 17, 46, 68 + Gallus, Emperor, 14, 65 + Germanus, letter to, 10, 14, 27, 43 ff. + + Helenus, Bishop of Tarsus, 52 + Heliodorus, Bishop of Laodicea, 52 + Heracles, Bishop of Alexandria, 11, 12, 57, 59 + Hermammon, letter to, 28, 65 ff. + Herodotus referred to, 101 + Heron, a martyr, 39 + Hesiod quoted, 28, 93, 98 + Hierax, letter to, 73 ff. + Hippolytus, Canons of, 33 + Homer quoted, 28, 75, 95, 100 + + Iconium, Synod of, 15, 55, 58 + Ingenuus, a martyr, 40 + Ischyrion, a martyr, 40 f. + Isidore, a martyr, 39 + + Jerome, 22, 30, 33, 108 + Julian, a martyr, 38 + + Libya, 13, 19, 38, 46, 64 + + Macar, a martyr, 38 + Macrianus, 16, 18, 27, 60, 64, 67, 68 + Mareotis, Lake, 48, 63, 73 + Marinus, Bishop of Tyre, 52 + Marriage of clergy, 11, 41, 44 + Mazabbanes, Bishop of AElia, 52 + Mercuria, a martyr, 39 + Mesopotamia, Churches of, 52 + Metras, a martyr, 35 + Millenarian views, 82 ff. + + Nature, treatise on, 12, 23 ff., 91 ff. + Nemesion, a martyr, 39 + Nepos of Arsenoe, 27, 29, 82 ff. + Nilopolis, 41 + Novatian, schism of, 15 f., 26, 27, 34, 50, 59 + + Origen and his pupils, 11, 12, 13, 28 ff., 36, 51, 52, 86 + + Paraetonium, 64 + Paul of Samosata, heresy of, 23 + Pentapolis, 18, 55, 76 + "Perfect," applied to Christians, 64, 71 + Philemon, letter to, 11, 55, 56 ff. + Philip the Arabian, Emperor, 12, 13, 37, 66 + Philo Judaeus, 105 + Plato referred to, 95, 101 + Pontus, Churches of, 52 + Pope, title of, 57 + Prayers for Emperor, 47 + Procopius of Gaza, 30 + Promises, treatise on the, 23, 28, 29, 82 ff. + Ptolemais, 55 + Ptolemy, a martyr, 40 + + Quinta, a martyr, 35 + + Rationalis, office of, 16, 17, 67 + Refutation and Defence, 21 f., 101 ff. + Refutation of Allegorists, 29, 82 + Repentance, 59, 62 + Rufinus, 22, 64 + + _Sabaita_, 10 + Sabellius, heresy of, 18 ff., 27, 55, 101 ff. + Sabinus, Prefect of Egypt, 13, 35, 43, 50 + Saracens, 41 + Sarapion, case of, 26, 42 f. + Soldiers as Christians, 40, 63 + Sophocles referred to, 100 + Stephen, Bishop of Rome, 15, 34, 53, 54 + Swete, Dr., 23, 78 + Synnada, Synod of, 15, 55, 58 + Syria, Churches of, 52 + + Taposiris, 13, 16, 44 + Thelymidrus, Bishop of Laodicea, 52 + Theoctistus, Bishop of Caesarea, 52 + Theophilus, a martyr, 40 + Theotecnus, Bishop of Caesarea, 29 + Thucydides quoted, 28, 71 + Timotheus, a boy, 11, 44, 64 + _Trullo_, Council _in_, 76, 78 + + Valerian, Emperor, 14, 16, 17, 47, 65 + + Westcott, Bishop, 23, 24, 78 + + Xystus II, Bishop of Rome, 19, 54 ff., 59 ff. + + Zenon, a martyr, 40 + + + Printed in Great Britain by Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, + BRUNSWICK ST., STAMFORD ST., S.E. 1, AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. + + + + + TRANSLATIONS OF + CHRISTIAN LITERATURE + + +A number of translations from the Fathers have already been published by +the S.P.C.K. under the title "Early Church Classics." It is now proposed +to enlarge this series to include texts which are neither "early" nor +necessarily "classics." The divisions at present proposed are given +below. Volumes belonging to the original series are marked with an +asterisk. + + + SERIES I.--GREEK TEXTS. + +*The Epistle of St. Clement, Bishop of Rome. By the Rt. Rev. J. A. F. + Gregg, D.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*Clement of Alexandria: Who is the Rich Man that is being saved? By P. M. + Barnard, B.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*St. Chrysostom: On the Priesthood. By T. A. Moxon. 2_s._ + +*The Doctrine of the Twelve Apostles. By C. Bigg, D.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*The Epistle to Diognetus. By the Rt. Rev. L. B. Radford, D.D. 1_s._ + 6_d._ + +St. Dionysius of Alexandria. By C. L. Feltoe, D.D. + +*The Epistle of the Gallican Churches: Lugdunum and Vienna. With an + Appendix containing Tertullian's Address to Martyrs and the + Passion of St. Perpetua. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*St. Gregory of Nyssa: The Catechetical Oration. By the Ven. J. H. + Srawley, D.D. 2_s._ + +*St. Gregory of Nyssa: The Life of St. Macrina. By W. K. Lowther Clarke, + B.D. 1_s._ 3_d._ + +*Gregory Thaumaturgus (Origen the Teacher): the Address of Gregory to + Origen, with Origen's Letter to Gregory. By W. Metcalfe, B.D. + 1_s._ 6_d._ + +*The Shepherd of Hermas. By C. Taylor, D.D. 2 vols. 2_s._ each. + +*The Epistles of St. Ignatius. By the Ven. J. H. Srawley, D.D. 2 vols. + 1_s._ 3_d._ each. + +*St. Irenaeus: Against the Heresies. By F. R. M. Hitchcock, D.D. 2 vols. + 2_s._ each. + +Palladius: The Lausiac History. By W. K. Lowther Clarke, B.D. + +*St. Polycarp. By B. Jackson. 1_s._ 3_d._ + + + SERIES II.--LATIN TEXTS. + +*St. Augustine: The City of God. By F. R. M. Hitchcock, D.D. 1_s._ 6_d._ + +*St. Cyprian: The Lord's Prayer. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 1_s._ 6_d._ + +Minucius Felix: The Octavius. By J. H. Freese. + +*Tertullian: On the Testimony of the Soul and On the Prescription of + Heretics. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 2_s._ + +*St. Vincent of Lerins: The Commonitory. By T. H. Bindley, D.D. 2_s._ + + + SERIES III.--LITURGICAL TEXTS. + Edited by C. L. FELTOE, D.D. + +St. Ambrose: On the Mysteries and on the Sacraments. By T. Thompson, B.D. + +*The Apostolic Constitution and Cognate Documents, with special reference + to their Liturgical elements. By De Lacy O'Leary, D.D. 1_s._ + 3_d._ + +*The Liturgy of the Eighth Book of the Apostolic Constitution, commonly + called the Clementine Liturgy. By R. H. Cresswell. 1_s._ 6_d._ + +The Pilgrimage of Etheria. By M. L. McClure. + +*Bishop Sarapion's Prayer-Book. By the Rt. Rev. J. Wordsworth, D.D. 1_s._ + 6_d._ + + + (_Other series in contemplation_) + + + + + Transcriber's Notes + + +--Moved footnotes from page footers to end of text + +--Page 105: corrected reference to Athanasius based on errata published + elsewhere: par. 17 was par. 23. + +--Latin-1 text transliterates Greek words in {curly brackets} (HTML + displays full UTF; full UTF text version also created.) + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of St. Dionysius of Alexandria, by +Bishop of Alexandria, Saint Dionysius + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ST. DIONYSIUS OF ALEXANDRIA *** + +***** This file should be named 36539.txt or 36539.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/5/3/36539/ + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/36539.zip b/36539.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..faf1f91 --- /dev/null +++ b/36539.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0ce4690 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #36539 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36539) |
